|
Me: Wow cool Pink! I just realized how good Kori looks in blue ^-^ Haku: *smiles* Looks like he liked the snowboard. Glad I could help!
|
|
Me: XD ^-^ Kori: I love it! It gets alot of great air and even has my name on it. You were the one who helped my sister out?
|
|
Haku: Yup, she gave me an idea of what I shoud give to, er... a friend of mine *blushes* and I gave her the idea of the snowboard. And I'm glad you love it! ^-^
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Well I'm glad she could help you.
|
|
Haku: She did! My friend also liked the gift she proposed! Me: *tackles haku* She even hugged you, right, Haku?! You were so red I thought you were going to faint! Haku: 0////////0 I did not!
|
|
Me: *bursts out laughing* Kori: *laughs* I'm starting thing she's more then a friend to you.
|
|
Haku: *blushes* Well, maybe... *points fingers like Hinata* You really suck at keeping secrets you know? *glares at me* Me: *pouts* Whatever...
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Glad everyone thats close to me can keep secrets. Me: Yup.
|
|
Me: I can keep secrets! But I think this kind of things shouldn't be kept as secrets! Haku: But you don't have to tell everyone either... *sill blushed*
|
|
Kori: True, and stuff like that always has a habit of slipping out. Me: Kinda makes you glad that Shijimaru can't speak verbally, doesn't it? Kori: *blushes faintly* No, I'm not glad about it... *points at me mad* But I wish you were right now!
|
|
Me: *laughs loudly* Haku: *smiles* Well, at least the person you love loves you too... *smile vanishes* Me: *stops laughing* Oh c'mon, Haku, don't go over that again. It's just going to make you feel worse...
|
|
Me: *staying quiet for Kori* Kori: Well you just gotta let loose and tell her... Otherwise things will never change between the two of you.
|
|
Haku: You think? Come to think of it, Tsuneo liked Ayame for a long time, and she always seemed to hate him. But when he told her he liked her and started to ask her out, she started to like him too and they're dating now... But I don't think I have the nerve to tell her... I get too nervous... Me: I can tell her for you! *smiles* Haku: Don't even think about it!
|
|
Kori: It was alot easier for me and Shiji cuz he can sense ones inner emotions... It was easy for him to come out and say it cuz he already knew how I felt. *thinks for a moment* I wonder, if you knew she liked you back, would it be easier for you?
|
|
Haku: *thinks* It is completely impossible that she likes me, but if she did, I think it would be easier...
|
|
Kori: Well how about this: I'll get Shiji and if you'd introduce us to her, he might be able to tell if she does or not. At the least you'd know the truth.
|
|
Haku: You'd do that for me? Thanks a bunch! Erm, Rei-san, can you go get her for me? *makes puppy eyes* Me: *sighes* Sure...
|
|
Kori: *laughs* I'll be right back. *runs off to get Shijimaru* Me: *still being quiet*
|
|
Haku: You don't have to be quiet now, do you? Me: *runs to get Chyiyo*
|
|
Me: *laughs* I guess not. I was just wondering what it must be like for Shijimaru not being able to talk verbally. Kori: *dragging Shiji here while telling him what he'd like for him to do. Shiji: *telepathically* I get it now ... I was able to read you like a book. Kori: *blushes faintly*
|
|
Haku: *smiles* Hi! I'm Haku Uzumaki. I hope we're not bothering you or anything! Chiyo: *far away* Why am I coming here anyway? Haku: 0//0 She's coming!
|
|
Shiji: ... *telepathically* No, not at all. Shijimaru Akagi at your service. *offers a handshake* Kori: So whats her name anyway?
|
|
Haku: *shakes his hand* Her name is Chiyo. She's the daughter of the Kazekage, and... *looks behind and sees me and Chiyo* and she's right there! Oh my god *blushes* Chiyo: *looks at me suspiciously* You're planning something... *looks at Haku and then at Shiji, Kori and Pink* What's with all this people?
|
|
Me: Oh don't mind me. *leans against a tree* Kori: I'm Kori and this is Shijimaru... Shijimaru: ... *telepathically* Or Shiji for short. *trying to pick up on her emotions*
|
|
Chiyo: *suspicious at first but smiles* I'm Chiyo. Nice to meet you, I don't think I've ever seen you around...
|
|
Shiji: ... *telepathically* Probably cuz we're from different villages... *just picking up on friendly emotions so far* Kori: *nods* I met Haku cuz of my sister who travels alot.
|
|
(I gotta go for now. I'll be back tomorrow! x3) Haku: Yeah, his sister helped me out in choosing the gift I gave you *blushes whe she looks back at him* Chiyo: Oh, this? *holds necklace she has* I see, I'm glad she gave you that idea, I love this necklace! *smiles*
|
|
Kori: And Haku helped her choose a snowboard for me. Shiji: ... *picking up more affectionate vibes*
|
|
(I'm back! X3) Chiyo: Great, Haku has a great taste when it comes to gifts, right? *tackles haku* Haku: *blushes even more and smiles* Hm, if you say so...
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Kori: *laughs* I say he does.
|
|
Chiyo: *cocks an eyebrow* Why is your face so red? Haku: *looks away* No-nothing... Must be an allergy... Me:
|
|
Shiji: ... *telepathically* Or it could be that its all cold and snowy out here. *knows thats not really the reason- picking up traces of affection* Kori: *laughs a lil*
|
|
Haku: Exactly! That must be it! Chiyo: *suspicious* Then you should get a coat, or you'll get sick.
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ She definitely has feeling for him... I can feel it in her heart. *smiles* Kori: *looks at Shiji suspiciously*
|
|
Chiyo: *smiles* Well, nice to meet you guys but I have to go now... My brother must be waiting for me. Haku: *a little sad*
|
|
Shji: *nods* ... *telepatically* Nice meeting you too. Kori: Yeah, take care.
|
|
Chiyo: And you *looking at haku* next time wear warmer clothes, instead of trying to look hot by using just a shirt! Haku: *blushing* I'm not trying to look hot! Chiyo: *laughs and leaves*
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Well that was interesting!
|
|
Haku: *turns to Shiji* Why was it interesting? She's always teasing me because of the clothe I wear...
|
|
Shiji: *shakes his head- telepathically* I meant meeting her and probing through her emotions... It took awhile, but I was able to sense that she has deep feelings for you. *smiling* Kori: *laughs*
|
|
Haku: *surprised* Seriously? You mean she likes me? *smiles*
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* She does a good job at hiding them though... But her teasing you is a sign of it. Kori: *laughs* Well there you have it.
|
|
Haku: *with the biggest smile I've ever seen in my life* She likes me... I can't believe it! I'm the happiest guy in the planet!! XD Me: You sure are!
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Yup! Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Yup, and I can feel it.
|
|
Haku: *starts shaking their hand frenetically* I don't know how to thank you guys! You are the best! If you ever need something just ask me and I'll get it, believe it!
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* You're welcome. Kori: *laughs nodding* Just promise you'll try to tell her you're feelings. (XD Believe it!)
|
|
Haku: *nodds* I will, I will! I'll tell her that I love her everyday of my life! ^^
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I know you will, you're a person of your word. Kori: *laughs*
|
|
Haku: Now I must go and think of how I can arrange a date with her... And set up things on the environment or something... It has to be perfect! But it's kind of hard to set up a romantic scene when the person in question hates romantic stuff...
|
|
Kori: Well luckily you've got an expert on stuff like this here. *points to Shiji* Shiji: *blushes some- telepathically* I'm not an expert... But I am good at things that relate to the heart and mind... (He was born on Valentines afterall. XD)
|
|
Haku: *shiny eyes* Really? So can you help me out... again?? (like my mother was born on valentines and she seems to know everything about romance XD)
|
|
Shiji: *sighs-telepathically* Sure, why not... Tell me, just what is she into? (Cool XD)
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops* Everything that is the complete opposite of romantic: heavy metal, horror movies, dark stuff... The only thing merely romantic she likes is cats and chocolate ^^''
|
|
Shiji: *thinks for a moment- telepathically* It is hard to do something for her with that description... But not impossible. She likes darkness, so why not meet her for a moonlit walk or something like that and tell her? Kori: That could work.
|
|
Haku: *thiks* Yeah, that will be good. Thanks again! ^-^ You guys are definately in my cool book! XD
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Shiji: *telepathically* No problem...
|
|
Haku: I just have to make sure my sister doesn't find out, or else she will torment me forever... *sighes* Honoka: *jumps down of a tree* Find out what, bro? Haku: 'da hell?? (that was so predictable! X3 I couldn't resist though)
|
|
Shiji: *took a step back- telepathically* I take it she's your sister? Kori: I'd say twin sister cuz they look so much alike. (XD True, and I'm surprised no one has asked how and why Shiji can speak like he does.)
|
|
Haku: *a little annoyed* Yeah, this is my obnoxious twin sister... Honoka: Who are you calling obnoxious'ttebayo?? I'm the coolest person you'll ever meet! *notices Shiji and Kori* Oh, hi! I'm Honoka Uzumaki! And you are?.. (I was gonna make Honoka ask that, since she is so more curious than Haku or Chiyo. I guess I didn't make them ask anything because Haku and Chiyo are more polite and were afraid he wouldn't be confortable talking about it)
|
|
Kori: Kori Ayakaze, nice to meet you. Shiji: *telepathically* Hello, I'm Shijmaru Akagi, or Shiji for short. (He wouldn't mind.)
|
|
Honoka: *eyes widen* Wow, you can talk telepathically?? How cool is that?! How can you do that? What happened'tebayo?? Haku: *pulling her sleeve* Honoka, don't make those questions! (Yeah but they worry a lot with people'e emmotions ^-^)
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* No, I don't mind... Its really a kekkei genkai that I inherited. It allows me to speak through my mind which in my case I'm very grateful for. I got deathly sick when I was younger which caused me to lose my voice, but I eventually grasped my bloodline trait and use it as a means to communicate now.
|
|
Haku: Oh, it must have been hard for you to loose your voice like that... Honoka: *excited* Wow, but it's still so cool! I wish I could speak through my mind! My kekke genkai is completely busted... Haku: It's not busted... You have a specil trait on your kekke genkai
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Yeah, it was at first... But I toughed it out. Kori: Whats wrong with your kekkei genkai?
|
|
Honoka: I have the byakugan like my mom and Haku, but mine is different. My daddy had the Kyuubi demon inside of him, so some of its chakra passed over to us. Haku can control it just fine, but I can't, so the chakra messes up my byakugan and makes it red. Haku: She sets things on fire just by looking at them when that happens...
|
|
Kori: That is a problem... Shiji: *nods* ...
|
|
Honoka: But anyway, why can't I find out, onii-san?? What are you keeping from me?? Haku: *looks away* Nothing special... Honoka: *stares* Then why don't you tell me?
|
|
Kori: Really, its nothing too special. Shiji: *nods*
|
|
Honoks: You even told your new friends! What about me?? I'm your sister! I have the right to now! How could I tease you about stuff if I don't know them in the first place? It's unfair'ttebayo!! Me: *laughs a lil* Good point (I'm gonna go now too. I'll be back tomorrow! X3)
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Yeah, she does have a good point. Kori: *laughs a lil* (Aww, ok.)
|
|
Haku: Wait, so now you're in her side?? Honoka: Of course they are, I'm the coolest ninja ever!! XD Believe it! Now hurry up an tell me your secret ^^
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I'm on no one's side in this, I'm just saying she has a good point. Kori: I'm staying on Haku's side, cuz I know a thing or two about nosy sisters.
|
|
Haku: Thanks Kori =3 And I'm not telling you *turning to Honoka* Honoka: I'm not nosy! I'm just extremelly concerned about my favourite brother! Haku: I'm your only brother -_-"
|
|
Kori: And there's nothing to be concerned about, cuz its nothing bad. Shiji: *staying neutral*
|
|
Honoka: *making puppy eyes* But I still wanna know! Haku: *looking away cause he can't resist his sisters puppy eyes* I'll tell you some other time
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ She's like the most curious person I've met... Kori: ...
|
|
Honoka: *happy* Yay!! XD What about you guys *to Shiji and Kori* are you what, siblings, best friends, a couple? Tell me stuff, I wanna know you guys better! Haku: *sighs* You want to know everything... (Honoka can be a pain sometimes because of her curiosity X3)
|
|
Shiji: *sweatdrops* Kori: Well were kind of a couple, and sinse our allied villages are close to each other we often go on missions together...
|
|
Honoka: Aw, how cute!! ^-^ I hope you guys stay together 4ever!! Haku: *smiles*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Thanks! Kori: *nods* Yeah, not everyone agrees with us being together, so thanks.
|
|
Honoka: Aw, why not? You guys look cute together, why wouldn't they agree?
|
|
Kori: Well... *looks at Shiji* They just don't agree that two guys can be together and tease us for it... Shiji: *telepathically* But we try not to be bothered by it... Cuz its their problem, not ours.
|
|
Honoka: Hmph, I don't see what's the problem... If you love each other, then others have nothing to do with it.. Haku: *nodds* I agree
|
|
Kori: *smiles* I'm glad! Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Me too. --A strong wind blows by and Akinai appears nearby--
|
|
Haku: Hey, that's Kori's sister! Hi! *waves at her* Honoka: *looks at her* OMG, she's pretty!
|
|
Kori: Nee-chan! Shiji: *telepathically* Nice to see you again. Akinai: Oh hi! *waves with a smile*
|
|
Haku: Long time no see, Akinai-san! *smiles* Honoka: *puts herself in front of Haku* Hi I'm Haku's gorgeous and amazing sister Honoka! Nice to meet you!
|
|
Akinai: *giggles walking over* Nice to meet you too. Shiji: ... Kori: So what are you doing here? Akinai: What, a girl can't see what her lil brother is up to?
|
|
Haku: Reminds of someone I know... *stares at Honoka* Honoka: *innocently* What did I do?
|
|
Kori: Well... Akinai: *giggles* Shiji, your parents want you home. Shiji: *telepathically* Oh really? Thanks for telling me... I'll see you guys later then.
|
|
Haku: Ok, bye! Thanks for the help once again! Honoka: Bye-bye! *notices what Haku said* Help you out on what? Haku: You are so god-damn curious!
|
|
Kori: Bye Shiji... *hugs him* Shiji: *hugs him back- telepathically* You're welcome, and later. *disappears in a red smoke* Akinai: Bye, and watch the language Haku.
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops* Erm, sorry... Honoka: *grins* There you have it!
|
|
Akinai: *sighs* What did happen earlier? Kori: Uh... Don't ask.
|
|
Haku: Well, I Shiji and Kori helped me out on something... Honoka: And Haku refuses to tell me on what! Haku: It doesn't concern you...
|
|
Kori: *nods* Please don't go all nosy nee-chan. Akinai: I'm only "nosy" when it concerns you, if it doesn't then I know its none of my business.
|
|
Honoka: It's the same with me! I'm only nosy with my bro too! Haku: Yeah right, you want to know everyone's lives upside down...
|
|
Kori: Well I'm not the one who really helped, it was Shiji with his... Akinai: With his what? Kori: ...
|
|
Honoka: Yeah, with his what??? Haku: *stares worried*
|
|
Kori: I'm not saying! *covers his mouth* Akinai: *giggles* Let me think, what could Shiji have that might be useful for someone... Kori: *gets nervous and sweatdrops*
|
|
Honoka: I don't know... Haku: *sweatdrops and takes some steps back*
|
|
Akinai: Well maybe his kekkei genkai abilities... He uses it to speak, manipulate things, has visions, create genjutsu and fire, can probe one's inner emotions... Kori: Nee-chan... *making a bunch of small sweatdrops*
|
|
Honoka: Probe one's inner emotions?? You mean he can feel how other feeling towards others?? Like love?? Haku: *terridied*
|
|
Akinai: *nods* He can either feel them coming off of someone or look into someones subconcious... *giggles* Its because of that that he and Kori are together. Kori: *blushes faintly* Stop it.(XD Shiji would make a scary psychiatrist. ._.)
|
|
Honoka: So, if I wanted to know if somebody liked me, he would be able to tell??? Haku: Oh my god... (believe it X3 people wouldn't even have to talk, instead of saying "let's talk about it", he would say "let's think about it")
|
|
Akinai: Yup. Kori: *sighs* Its like talking to air... (Exactly. XD)
|
|
Honoka: So, are you saying my brother needed that for some reason? Haku: *desperate* No, that's not it, that's definately not it!! (on another hand, I would preffer that my psychiatrist whas like that... mine is a pain -_- )
|
|
Akinai: Its possible... If he was emotional he could've sensed it and helped him. Or even if he has someone has an eye out for someone, he could've had Shiji try to sense any returned feelings. Kori: For that last time, stop it!
|
|
Honoka: Wait, a person he has his eye on... That would be... Haku: *slaps forehead* I'm doomed...
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Who? Kori: Its been nice knowing you, Haku.
|
|
Honoka: Chiyo-chan, of course!! Haku: *emo traces* Yeah, nice knowing you too, Kori... Honoka: You were trying to know if Chiyo-chan liked you, bro?? Haku: -__-
|
|
Akinai: *in a giggle fit* Isn't that the person who you got the necklace for? Kori: ... *staying quiet*
|
|
Haku: I'm not answering you, Honoka, and yes, it's the one... She liked the necklace, by the way. Thanks for the idea. Honoka: Wait, what necklace??
|
|
Akinai: You're welcome. I met Haku a few months ago when I was shopping around... He was trying to figure out what to get for a girl, and I recommended a necklace. Kori: And Haku gave her the idea for my snowboard...
|
|
Honoka: Oh I see! My brother has an awesome taste when it comes to gifts, but usually he looses that gift when it comes to Chiyo-chan, because he's so terrified that she won't like the gift... Haku: She has a nasty taste, she doesn't like a lot of stuff... Fortunatelly she liked all the gift I gave her so far...
|
|
Kori: *nods* She does seem pretty complicated to figure out like that... Akinai: But I'm glad she liked it. (I might disappear to let my mom use the computer.)
|
|
Haku: She is... sometimes I can't understand her at all... She seems so caring sometimes and others is just like she hates me.. Honoka: She has a tough personality.. But she's still my best buddy!! XD (OK ^-^)
|
|
Kori: *nods* But now you know the truth thanks to Shiji. Akinai: Yeah, did he sense that she likes you back?
|
|
Haku: *blushes* Erm... well... *points fingers like Hinata* Yeah, he said that she lhas feelings for me too... Honoka: No freaking way, she likes you? Yay, so now she's my sister in law!!
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Not until they say "I do." Kori: *nods* But quit bugging him, would you?
|
|
Honoka: Oh, don't worry, I won't bug him... Haku: *sighs* Honoka: ... until we get home!! *laughs* Haku: That's not funny!
|
|
Kori: No its not. Akinai: *giggles* I don't bug you like that, do I? Kori: Not really, but you do have a habit of being over protective...
|
|
Honoka: I was just kidding, I won't bug you if you mind it so much. Haku: *gives her a suspicious look* Honoka: I promise! And it's ok to be protective of the ones you like. My brother overprotects me somtimes too
|
|
Akinai: Well I've always been extra protective of Kori ever since he found his way back to after being taken. Kori: ...I don't blame you.
|
|
Pretty Picture!!
|
|
Honoka: Aw he was kidnapped? I would be overprotective of someone if that person ha been taken away from me too... Haku: *nods*
|
|
Akinai: *nods* Awhile back, a group of people kidnapped alot of young ninja from the Hollows and Kori was one of them. Kori: ...
|
|
Honoka: Oh that's horrible! Haku: Yeah, Orochiko has been doing the same for some time. I don't know if she was involved in Kori's kidnap, but she also took one of our ninjas, our cousin, Kenshin. He has been missing for 4 years.
|
|
Kori: It was a horrible ordeal, and I think they did some experiments on me... I can't really remember it all, but the name Orochiko... That name sounds familiar somehow... Akinai: ...
|
|
Haku: I don't know much about her, but it seems like a guy, Orochimaru, who died when my dad was around 15, made some experiment that involved joining parts of a number of kunoichis to create the perfect kunoichi. After he died, she promised to avenge him and started gattering ninjas from different ninjas. She kidnapped our cousin and other ninjas from Konoha. Do you think she was involved in your kidnap too? Honoka: *looking worried*
|
|
Kori: Its possible... *holds his head* There was a white haired kunoichi that seemed in charge... Just looking at her would send a gaze of fear into you... Akinai: *looks worried*
|
|
Honoka: *even more worried looks at Haku* I've seen a picture of Orochiko in the news. She has white spikey hair, and pink eyes... Haku: Was she the one?
|
|
Kori: *holding his head- collapses and falls into a flashback- has many visions of the captive people and Orochiko, as well as her having a henchman use some device to sample his chakra flow* ... Akinai: Kori! *bends down to his level*
|
|
Aww, he looks so cute! XD Did u get my email, Pink?
|
|
(Thanx! If you're talking about the one from last night, I did and emailed you back.)
|
|
Honoka: Kori! *bends too* Haku, go get Haruka! Haku: *nods and runs to get Haruka* Honoka: *to Akinai* Don't worry, Haruka knows a lot of medical jutsu's she will help him!
|
|
Akinai: *nods with a worried look* Kori: *trapped in many flashbacks- having one of seeing a boy with eyes similar to Haku and Honoka's*
|
|
Haku: *comes back running with Haruka behind him* There he is! Haruka: *bends and turns to Akinai with a calm smile* Hi, I'm Haruka Uchiha. Haku-kun told me what happen. Don't worry, your brother will be allright... *places hand with chakra on Kori's forehead*
|
|
Akinai: I'm Akinai, and I trust you. Kori: *gets a calm look on his face- coming out of them*
|
|
Honoka: *happy* It's working!! Haku: *sighs calmly* Haruka: *places hand on his shoulder* Are you feeling better?
|
|
Kori: *opens his eyes and nods* I... I am... Akinai: *holds him close* What happened? Kori: I'm not sure... I just fell into a bunch of flashbacks and couldn't wake up from them...
|
|
Haku: You got me worried there, man! Don't do that again! Haruka: Usually that happens when a person remembers a very traumatic event, like a murder or a kidnap. Honoka: But are you really ok, what did you see in those flashbacks?
|
|
Kori: Alot of things... And they were so vivid... That white haired kunoichi... She did have pink eyes and an x mark over her right eye... Akinai: *thinking~ An x mark... Usomane has an x mark on his neck...
|
|
Honoka: *gasps* That's her! That's Orochiko! She's mainly known because of her mark on her right eye! Haku: So she was involved on the kidnap! Haruka: Orochiko? The one who kidnap your cousin? If she took you, then she was interested on seomthing special about you, your chakra or your secret techniques. She keeps the ones with rarest types of chakra with her and gest rid of the others after she takes out samples of their chakra. She kept Kenshin because of his byakugan...
|
|
Kori: *nods* I remember someone sampling my chakra... Maybe its cuz I'm able to mix my chakra into snow to keep it from melting and manipulate it... I also remember seeing alot of other captive people, one of them was a boy who had eyes just like yours.
|
|
(uploaded my OC for 'Just Curious', Pink)
|
|
Haku: That has to be Kenshin! As far as I know, he's the only Hyuuga she kidnapped. Honoka: At least we know he's still alive... You are lucky to be here if she's the one that took you. Haruka: She's right. How did you escape?
|
|
Kori: It wasn't easy... I waited till no body was around, and I froze the bars of my cell and busted through them... I tried to free some of the others, but I was eventually found out and almost captured again. I covered myself in a slippery armor of ice so they could barely touch me and ran... I eventually found my way outta there and into the forest. Akinai: *smiles* Makes me glad you inherited dad's ice abilities.
|
|
Honoka: Believe it, you were really lucky! Did you see our cousin when you were escaping?
|
|
Kori: *thinks for a moment* No, I don't think I did... I'm sorry. Akinai: *finally lets go of her brother*
|
|
Haku: *sighs* You don't have to apolagyse, it's not your fault. I just hope he's allright... Honoka: *puts hand on Haku's shoulder* He will, bro, Kenshin's strong! Haruka: *nods* We just need faith. But there's something that's been worring your dad that might be a problem...
|
|
Akinai: Whats that?
|
|
Haruka: The Hokage received a warning from the Kazekage. That's why Chiyo-san is in the village *looks at Haku* She came to tell him Orochiko and her troops were spoted by an informer of the Sand Village coming on Konoha's way... They suspect Orochiko might be after someone from here... Haku and Honoka: *look worried at each other and then at Kori*
|
|
Kori: *worried look* She's after me... Akinai: If thats the case, then we should get you out of here... Or at the least call in some back up.
|
|
Haruka: The Kazekage allready sent some ninjas to help, they should be coming anytime... We don't know if she's after you or if she's coming to get some more ninjas from Konoha, but you better not take risks. Honoka: Yes, but either way we'll help you out on anything you need. As long as I'm here, that spikey-haired jerk won't get her hands on you, believe it! Haku: Yeah, we'l be here to help you!
|
|
Akinai: And they won't be the only one's to help. *bites her finger* Summoning Jutsu! *summons a fast looking bird* Go find Natsu and Hanabi, they should be close by and we'll need their help. Bird summon: *nods and flies off* Kori: Thanks everyone...
|
|
Haku: No problem, pal! I never turn my back on my friends! Honoka: Me neither. But how distant was Orochiko from town? Haruka: Well, according to Chiyo, the Sand's informer said she was more or less 4 days away from Konoha... And Chiyo took 3 days to get here...
|
|
Akinai: So about a day from now then? Kori: *walks behind a tree and hooks up his jar of ice*
|
|
Haruka: Yes, that would be it... Our troops are getting ready in case she gets her sooner. We never know... Haku: *nods* Honoka: *looks around* Where is Kori?
|
|
Kori: I'm right here... Thought I should get my ice ready. Akinai: Good idea. Natsu and Hanabi: *riding on Mori towards them*
|
|
Haku: I take it they are the help you talked about? Honoka: *with sparkly eyes* OH MY GODNESS, IT'S A DEER!! So cute!! Haruka: *smiles and sweatdrops*
|
|
Kori: Yup, and thats Natsu's summon, Mori. Natsu: *has Mori slowdown next to them* A lil bird told us that you might need us. Akinai: Yeah, we just might. *dispells the bird* Hanabi: *jumps down* So whats the trouble?
|
|
Haruka: The person that kidnaped your friend Kori is getting closer to this town. She's just one day away, but we are preparing in case she attacks by surprise. Honoka: *still staring at Mori* Haku: *whispering to her* Do you mind, we should be introducing ourselves, not staring at a deer!
|
|
Hanabi: That does sound like trouble. I'm Hanabi Murasume from the Sun Village, pleased to meet you. Mori: Its ok, she can stare at me all she wants. *laughs* I'm Mori. Natsu: *jumps down off of Mori laughing* And I'm Natsu Mido, glad to be of service. (Bet Haku and Honoka will be surprised that Hanabi has their aunts name. XD)
|
|
Honoka: Oh my gosh, he even talks!! Can I pet him, please!! Haku: Hugh, it's no use... Well, I am Haku Uzumaki, and she is my twin sister, Honoka. I'm also pleased to meet you guys. Haruka: And I'm Haruka Uchiha. *smiles*
|
|
(have you made the pic of your rpc yet, Pink?)
|
|
Natsu: *chuckles* Go ahead and get it out of your system. Hanabi: So its really the person who took you Kori? Kori: I'm pretty sure it is... Akinai: *wondering if Orochiko has some kind of connection to Usomane cuz they have x marks on their bodies*
|
|
Honoka: Yay! *pets Mori* Haku: Her name is Orochiko and she was an experiment made by one of three Sannin, Orochimaru, that died about twenty years ago. He wanted to create the perfect kunoichi by puting parts of different kunoichis together and created Orochiko. She wants to avenge his death so she's kidnapping ninjas from all villages. Haruka: *looks at Akinai* What's the matter? You look worried.. (I got to go for now... Be back tomorrow! ^-^)
|
|
(I just uploaded her.) Hanabi: *nods* Sounds like things are about to heat up then. Kori: *looks at Akinai curiously* Akinai: Have you ever heard of someone named Usomane?
|
|
Haku: I don't think so... Haruka: Usomane... I think my dad mencioned a name like that... Isn't that a demon or a person that takes different forms?
|
|
Akinai: *nods* He's a creature that can shapeshift into another person or beast, but always retains an x mark on its neck. I was thinking if it has some kind of connection with Orochiko seeing as how they share that trait of an x mark... But I don't see how.
|
|
Honoka: *continues to pet Mori* Daddy mencioned something about that Orochimaru guy marking his creations with an X on a precise place... He marked Orochiko on her eye, so maybe he created Usomane as well and marked a X in its neck... Haku: *looks at her* Dad told you that? Honoka: He was making a report about ninjas that continue to serve Orochimaru's abitions and noticed that some of them have X's on their bodies
|
|
Natsu: So then maybe Usomane isn't a real demon, but some artificial creation of Orochimaru's? Akinai: I suppose its possible... Hanabi: Well for some reason, Usomane has been trying to stir up alot of bad blood between villages to start a war... *continues in thoughts~ And to think Tekka helps him... Kori: *sitting below a tree listening to everyone*
|
|
Haku: Orochimaru, when alive, also tried to make a war between Sand and Leaf, involving Sound in it too... Usomane must be trying to continue his work, while Orochiko only wants to destroy Konoha.. Haruka: And for that, she tries to collect samples of special chakras to make her army more powerful. She tried to take my sister Ayame when she was younger because of her Sharingan, but failed because our father stepped in.
|
|
Kori: But she managed to have her henchmen take me cuz of my stupid ice kekkei genkai... Akinai: Your kekkei genkai isn't stupid... With it you can take water and form it into ice and snow and its probably the last its kind... Its a blessing from our heritage... Kori: Feels more like a curse, if you ask me.
|
|
Haku: You should be glad, it was thanks to that kekke genkai that you escaped. Haruka: It's true, you should be thankful. That kekke genkai mught save you if Orochiko tries to take you again
|
|
Kori: *manipulates some ice out of his jar and forms it into a ring* I know... Its because of this that I'm alive... Akinai: And its because of it that you'll stay alive. Natsu: *petting Mori*
|
|
Haku: *nods* Haruka: *suddenly looks behind with sharingan activated* Who's there? --- shadow moves a little away from where they are -----
|
|
Kori: *stand up and quickly forms the ring of ice into a spiked ball* Akinai: *holds her fan from behind her* Natsu: *looking around* Hanabi: Show yourself!
|
|
Honoka: *stands up* Haku... Haku: *nods and uses byakugan* Haruka, the tree on your left! Haruka: *turns left* Nimpo: Poisonous Flowers! *punchs ground and several flowers blossom, shooting poisonous arrows from them to the tree on the left* ---- shadow moves and somebody laughs from another tree----
|
|
Natsu: *hops on Mori* You know what to do? Mori: *nods- extends his antlers and pierces through the tree with them*
|
|
--- ninja comes out of the tree and lands next to them, still laughing --- Honoka: You won't be laughing when we're done with you! Haku: *gasps* K-Kenshin? Haruka: Kenshin Hyuuga? Ninja (Kenshin): *looks up with a grin on his face* Long time no see, cousin...
|
|
Mori: *brings his antlers back out* Natsu: Who's this? Hanabi: Cousin? Kori: *still has his ice in his hand* I remember you.
|
|
Haku: That's our cousin, Kenshin. He was kidnapped by Orochiko 5 years ago... Kenshin: *looks to Kori and laughs evily* You're the ice kid, that Orochiko-sama wanted because of your chakra. You won't escape this time, I assure you... Honoka: "Orochiko-sama"? You are on her side now? *starting to get mad*
|
|
Kori: How? *backing away with Ice Shards protecting him* Hanabi: *mad* He's just like Tekka... *creates a fury of flames around her* Akinai: *opens out her fan* If you want him, then you'll have to go through us. Natsu: *takes out his sword*
|
|
Kenshin: *laughs* You have no idea who Orochiko-sama is, do you? She has an entire army moving towards this village getting ready to attack and take away anyone that catchs her interest. She has her eyes set on that Inuzuka girl, the black-haired Uchiha and the red-haired from the sand. And of course, you *looks at Kori* You have no chances to defeat her, so you might just as well give up. Haruka: She's after Kira, Ayame and Chiyo? Haku: *mad* You won't take anyone with you!
|
|
Kori: I won't let you... I won't let you take anyone! Ninja Art: Ice Fall Jutsu! *forms a bunch of icicles above Kenshin and drops them*
|
|
Kenshin: *grins and starts to spin - he's making the same technique Neji uses to defend himself, I just can't remember the name - , deflecting the ice towards Haruka, Haku and Honoka* Haruka: Nimpo:Goukakyo no Jutsu *blows giant ball of fire, melting the ice* --- meanwhile Kenshin vanishes and appears behind Kori ----- (I might not answer after this one, because I have to go out)
|
|
(I think you mean Rotation and ok) Akinai: Kori! *pushes him out of the way* Natsu: Natures Chain! *gathers a bunch of earth around Kenshin and wraps it around him tight*
|
|
Haruka: Nice, Natsu! Honoka: *points at Kenshin* Now let's see you get out of there! Kenshin: *grins* I don't need to... There's more of us coming towards Konoha. Even if I stay here, your village will still be under attack, and you won't be any saffer than before I came here... Haku: *mad* You bastard, turning against your own village!
|
|
Hanabi: *furious* How dare you! You're just like Tekka... Abandoning your village for the enemy and hurting those who cared the most for you! Its disgraceful! Natsu: Hanabi, calm down... *keeping his chain tight on Kenshin* Akinai: *stands back up with Kori*
|
|
Kenshin: *laughs* "Those who cared the most for me", you say? I don't have any ties with village, these people who I once called family meen nothing to me now. My only family is Orochiko-sama... Honoka: *Kyuubi chakra starts to build up* You... Haku: *looks at her* Honoka, be cool...
|
|
Hanabi: *builds up a flame to his throat* Akinai: Hanabi, I know your upset... But killing him will take away a valuable source of information. Natsu: She's right... We'll have Shiji probe his mind of anything that can help us.
|
|
Kenshin: *grins* You ninjas are so pathetic... Honoka: You're the only one who's pathetic! *runs towards him with Rasengan* Haku: *gasps* Damn, somebody hold her down!
|
|
Hanabi: *dissipates the flame and jumps out of the way* Natsu: *still on Mori* Nature's Chain! *creates a second chain around Honoka- now holding Kenshin and Honoka with two chains in hand*
|
|
Haku: *sighs* That was close... Honoka: *looks up with eyes like Kyuubi's* I won't forgive him... Even if it's the last thing I do, I will kill him! I will tear you apart! *glaring at Kenshin* Kenshin: *staring a little scared at Honoka, as the Kyuubi chakra spreads around her*
|
|
Kori: *takes a step from Akinai* Akinai: We don't have time to waste here... Natsu: I agree... *ties up the chain around Kenshin tight- still holding Honoka back* Hanabi: Where should we take him?
|
|
Haku: There's small forest near by. If things get nasty it will be saffer to battle there than here... Haruka: He's right, civilians can pass here and get hurt.. And we should also look after Honoka, if her Kyuubi chakra gets out of control, than we'll have to worry more about her than him...
|
|
Natsu: Right... Guess I should keep a grip on her then... Kori: *being quiet* Akinai: *summons a large bird* (I seriously need to make this summon for her) Bird: *picks up Kenshin in its talons and hops on it* Show the way.
|
|
Haku: *nods* Ok, follow me. *leads everyone to a forest and stops on a place where there's not much trees* Here will be fine... Honoka: *Kyuubi chakra still around her, she's still staring at Kenshin with hate* Haruka: We should hurry this up, until Honoka can't control her chakra anymore.
|
|
Akinai: *has the bird drop Kenshin near a large tree* Natsu: Ninja Art: Tree Tomb! *molds the bark of the tree around Kenshin like a cage* Kori: How long would it take her to calm down? Hanabi: ...
|
|
Haku: I don't know... It depends on how mad she is. The much she's mad, longer it will take for her to calm down, and shorter will be her control over her chakra... Haruka: So this friend you mencioned, Shiji, he can red his mind for information?
|
|
Hanabi: Then that could take awhile... Natsu: *ties her down to a boulder* Kori: *nods* He has an incredible psychic kekkei genkai that lets him read one's inner thoughts and emotions... As well as a few other things.
|
|
Haruka: Ok, so you should go get him quickly.. Honoka: *staring now angrily at them* Let me go now! Haku: *looks sad at her* It's for the best, Honoka... We will let you go when you calm down...
|
|
Akinai: I'll go get him... *flies off on her bird* Natsu: *nods and looks back at Honoka* Hanabi: You know Honoka, you're alot like me...
|
|
Honoka: *looks up at Hanabi - voice is starting to chakge because of Kyuubi�s chakra* How is that? Haku and Haruka: *watch*
|
|
Hanabi: *looks a lil sad* We both have a cousin that betrayed our family... I've been searching for Tekka Murasume, my cousin who severed his ties to the Murasume family... Natsu: *nods*
|
|
Honoka: *looks down* That person back there is not my cousin anymore... My cousin wouldn't betray his family to some white haired expirement... That person back there is just another traitor that must be punished... And I won't think of anything else until I kill him and make him regret the day he decided to turn his back on the Leaf Village... and on us... Haku: *looks down, sad*
|
|
Hanabi: I understand how you feel... Tekka also did unspeakable crimes... Its because of him that my teammate Kuro's village was destroyed with two others in the midst of a war that he started... Its been suspected that he's working under Usomane, and I hate Tekka with all my heart for that...
|
|
Kenshin: So, your cousin is the one working under Usumane-sama's orders, hm? I should have known... *grins* Haku: So you know that guy Usomane? Kenshin: *laughs* After Orochiko-sama is done destroying this village, Usomane-sama will be the one that will rule over all ninjas...
|
|
Hanabi: *glares at Kenshin* Whether he is or not is still unconfirmed, but what do you know about that demon? Akinai: *close by with Shiji*
|
|
Kenshin: Usomane-sama is very powerful... Almost as powerful as Orochiko-sama. I know he took the shape of many ninja, to gather his army with one goal: be the ultimate master of all ninja. Orochiko-sama helps him sometimes, since they both had the same creator... *grins and looks at Haku* The same man that lead you sensei to the darkness when he was your age... Haku: Orochimaru... Honoka: *struggling to be free, teeth growing sharper like Kyuubi's*
|
|
Natsu: *tightens up the chain around her* Kori: *senses Shiji's chakra* They're back! Shiji: *jumps down from Akinai's bird- telepathically* Kori, you ok?! Kori: I'm fine... At least I am for now.
|
|
Haku: Glad you made it. We have a problem here... Kenshin: *looks at Shiji* Interesting... Chakra that makes him able to speak through his mind.. Orochiko-sama will find you very interesting... *grins* Honoka: *yelling* If she touches any of my friends I will make sure that she dies as painfully as you! *Kyuubi chakra still surrounds her*
|
|
Kori: We need you to try to get any info out of him. *points to Kenshin* Shiji: *nods and walks up to Kenshin- telepathically* I'll do what I can... *creates some red chakra in his hands and manipulates it around Kenshin's head- closes his eyes- tries to force him into a trance*
|
|
Kesnhin: *stares at Shiji - images of Orochiko's hideout and the ninjas she took slip through his mind* Haku: *bends to Honoka�s level and looks worried at her and then at Kenshin*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I see... A fortress with a sinister looking kunoichi... And many captive ninja are being held there. Natsu: *still has his chain wrapped around Honoka tight*
|
|
Kenshin: *tries to block his thoughts but can't - images of Usomane and his followers moving towards Konoha with Orochiko's followers*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* There's an army led by Usomane with many troops on its way to the Leaf... Natsu: Usomane's there as well? Hanabi: *looks worried* Shiji: *nods*
|
|
Haku: Somebody has to warn my dad! Haruka: Don't worry, Haku, I will tell him. *disappears in a wall of fire* Kenshin: *grins* You will never make it in time...
|
|
Shiji: *stops the red chakra flow and opens his eyes- telepathically* Thats what you think... Natsu: So what now? Are we just gonna stand back and wait for things to play out, or are we gonna fight back? Akinai: Depends... How far are the troops from the leaf. Shiji: *telepathically* I'd say a few hours away from reaching it.
|
|
Haku: Then we have to help my dad and fight them! But what are we going to do with my sister? *looks worried at Honoka* Honoka: *still glaring at Kenshin*
|
|
Shiji: *looks back and forth between Kenshin and Honoka- telepathically* Her mind is enraged and can't think rationally... I could suppress her emotions temporarily, but it might not work with that chakra surrounding her.
|
|
Haku: It's worth the try... Honoka: *still mad* Just let me go and kill him! You won't need to worry about me after I'm done. Haku: Not a chance, sis... (I have to go for now.. Bye!)
|
|
Hanabi: I understand, but this isn't the way to resolve things... Shiji: *walks in front of Honoka- telepathically* Try not to look everyone... *makes a bright red beam in his hand and shines it in her eyes- should make her become either emotionless or even unconcious* Kori, Hanabi, Natsu, Mori, and Akinai: *sheilding there eyes from it*
|
|
Haku: *sheilding his eyes and Kenshin's too* Honoka: *looks emptily around before she faints*
|
|
Natsu: *hops down from Mori and releases the chain around her* Shiji: *telepathically* She should be out for at least an hour...
|
|
Haku: *holds Honoka down* Ok... What should we do now?
|
|
Kori: We have to stop that invasion... I don't want anyone to have to go through what I did. Akinai: I know you don't... Hanabi: None of us do.
|
|
Haku: Then we should be going to Konoha to help out. Haruka must have allready warn them about Usomane's troops... Kenshin: *grins* You won't make it in time...
|
|
Akinai: We won't know until we find out. *summons Takaya* Takaya, I leave you to guard him. Takaya: *nods* Natsu: *hops on Mori* Haku, we can carry Honoka for you.
|
|
Haku: Ok, thanks... *gives Honoka to Natsu* Than we should get going...
|
|
Natsu: *holding on to Honoka* Kori: Lets get going everyone. Akinai: Yeah. *sprints off towards the direction of Konoha with everyone* Shiji: *following slowly*
|
|
Haku: *runs towards Konoha* --------- some time later, arrives to Konoha with the others ------ Haruka: *waiting for them at the gates*
|
|
Natsu: *comes riding towards the gates with Mori and Honoka* Akinai: *dispells her bird and land down on the ground* Whats the situation? Shiji: *standing next to Kori- catching his breath*
|
|
Haruka: Konoha's troops are allready on every entrance of the village, waiting for a sign. Other ninjas are spread around the village in case the enemies manage to get in... Hokage-sama is getting ready as well... Haku: *surprised* Dad is going to fight as well? He doesn't need to normally... He must have felt something's not right... Haruka: *sees Honoka* What happened to her?
|
|
Akinai: Shiji had to put her out for a lil while cuz she couldn't calm down on her own... Natsu: *laughs a lil* She got to ride Mori here, but she probably won't remember it. Shiji: ... *shakes his head no*
|
|
Haku: *laughs lil too* Bet she will be mad when I tell her that... Haruka: So, will you guys help us? Most of the genin were allready out on missions... The only ones that are here are me, Haku, Chiyo, Yuki and my sister. Honoka won't be able to fight...
|
|
Kori: Of course we will, won't we everyone? Akinai: *nods* Shiji: *telepathically* We'll do what we can. Hanabi: I'll make them burn to a crisp! Natsu: *nods* And I'll pulverize them.
|
|
Haku: Allright, let's kick some bad-ninja ass!! Haruka: Wow, you really got excited now, didn't you? *smiles* Must be your fighting spirit... Yuki: *coming far away with Chyio and Ayame* Or maybe he's trying to show off to my sister! Haku: 0////0 Yuki, shut the hell up!
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Akinai: Hello everyone. Natsu: *still on Mori with Honoka* Shiji: *waves to everyone with a small smile- telepathically* Hi.
|
|
Yuki: *laughs* Hi there! Ayame: *crosses arms and looks at Chiyo* Who are they? Chiyo: I just know two of them, I think... The one with red eyes and the one in blue... They are... ~thinking~ What was the name... ~ Oh yes, Shiji and Kori, right?
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Yup, I'm Shiji. Kori: I'm Kori, and this is my nee-chan Akinai! Akinai: *nods* Thats right. Hanabi: Hanabi Murasume at your service. Natsu: I'm Natsu *pets Mori* And this is my summon Mori.
|
|
Yuki: Ah so you've met my sweet and adorable older sister, eh? Well, if you liked her then you're gonna love me! I'm Yuki! Chiyo: *eye twitch to Yuki* Ayame: I'm Ayame Uchiha. I honestly think that we don't need any hel--- Haruka: *runs towards and covers her mouth* What the hell are you saying??? *waves to them and sweatdrops* Ah, don't mind my sister, she woke up with a bad humor! Haku: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Hanabi: *sweatdrops* Just like someone else I know... Natsu: *knows she's talking about Kuro* Shiji: *leans against the gate* ... Mori: *lays down- talking about Honoka* You might want to get her somewhere else to rest.
|
|
Haku: Yeah, I'll just take her home... Mom must be there... *grabs Honoka and goes towards his house* Ayame: *bites Haruka's hand* Get off!! Haruka: OUCH!! Inner Haruka: You little brat!!! If you weren't my sister... Yuki: Lovely how they get along, isn't it?
|
|
Shiji: *sweatdrops cuz he can actually see Inner Haruka* Natsu: You could say that again.
|
|
Haruka: *healing hand* You could be nicer, you know... Ayame: *crosses arms* I am the way I am... If you don't like it, it's your problem... Sometimes I wonder if you're even my real sister... Haruka: How can you say that? Inner Haruka: Yeah... you must be adopted... Your real parents must be somewhere in a mental hospital... Chiyo: *eye twitch* How can they be always fighting? Yuki: The more they fight, the more they like each other...
|
|
Kori: *laughs* I don't think thats the case, but if you say so... Shiji: *eye twitches- telepathically* You should try seeing their inner feelings... Hanabi: *laughs*
|
|
Yuki: That probably wouldn't be a good idea... Maybe we should lock them in a cage and see if they get along like that... Chiyo: *looks at Haruka and Ayame* I think they would end up killing each other... Haku: *comes back* I'm back! *sees Haruka and Ayame* They're fighting again? (I have to go now... See ya!)
|
|
Kori: *nods* Shiji: *telepathically* Actually, I can see there inner emotions... And its not pretty. Natsu: Reminds me of you and Kuro, Hanabi. Hanabi: *sweatdrops* Shut up, I don't fight with him like that.
|
|
Haku: They fight like this since they were kids... I really can't understand how siblings can be so mean to each other... Yuki: Yeah, my sister adores me, don't you sis?? Don't you?? *holds her arm and cuddles her* Chiyo: *eyes twitch, trying to get away* Let go... NOW!
|
|
Hanabi: *laughing at him* Akinai: *laughs* I can't understand it either... But maybe thats cuz I'm the one who takes care of my brother. *messes with Kori's hair* Kori: Nee-chan... Your embarressing me. Shiji: *laughing telepathically*
|
|
Yuki: Amazing how older sisters always seem to enjoy messing with their younger brother's hair... Chiyo: *evil smile* Yeah... amazing isn't it? *messes with his hair too* Yuki: *tries to get away, laughing* NO, stop it!! Go mess with Haku's hair, I bet he's dying for you to do it! Haku: *blushes* Oh yeah?? *runs and messes with his hair too* Yuki: Hey, two against one is cheating!!
|
|
Shiji: *telepathcially* That is unfair. Kori: *steps away from Akinai* Stop messing with him, please... What if he were to mess with your hair.
|
|
Haku: I wouldn't mind... Chiyo: And you wouldn't dare to mess with my hair, would you? *stares at Yuki, smiling evily* Yuki: *sweatdrops* Erm... well... Who cares, I still love you! *hugs her* Chiyo: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Akinai: *laughs- thinking~ She's a real charmer Haku... --Usomane formed to look like Kuro comes walking up-- Natsu: Kuro? What are you doing here? Kuro: I got word that things are gonna get rough around here, and thought I'd come help out... Hanabi: *staring at him- thinking~ I thought he was on a mission with Pinku...
|
|
Haku: Yeah, we just might need more help. I'm Haku! Yuki: I'm Chiyo and she is Yuki... *thinks* Or is it the other way around? Chiyo: *smacks his head* Don't try to be a clown! *turns to Kuro (Usomane)* I'm Chiyo and he's Yuki, my brother... Haruka: I'm Haruka. Ayame: *doesn't intrdouce herself, just stares at him and cocks an eyebrow*
|
|
"Kuro": Nice to meet you all... Hanabi: *still staring at him* But I thought you were on a mission with Pinku? Kuro: I was, but it was so easy I knew she could handle it herself. Shiji: *getting a bad feeling* Akinai: *raises an eyebrow*
|
|
Haku: *looking at Hanabi and Akinai* Is there something wrong? Haruka: *looks at "Kuro" and then at Ayame* What is it? Ayame: And you abbandoned your team mate just because the mission was easy?
|
|
Kuro: *looks away* Yeah. Natsu: The Kuro I know would never leave Pinku behind... He loves her like life itself. Hanabi: *nods* "Kuro": So she wanted to do a mission on her own... Shiji: *probing his mind*
|
|
Ayame: You know what... I think you're lying. Haruka, Haku, Chiyo and Yuki: *stare at him* (I have to go, Bye)
|
|
Hanabi: *walks up to him* If your Kuro, then what do I always call you when we argue? Kuro: *puts his hand over his neck* Uh... Shiji: *telepathically* He doesn't know, cuz he's not Kuro... Natsu: Then who is he? Kori: *notices an X mark on his neck and eyes go wide*
|
|
Haku: *notices the X on his neck too* He's Usomane! Ayame: *gatters chakra on her right hand* Haruka: *uses sharingan* Yuki and Chiyo: *gatter a amount of sand around them*
|
|
my cat passed by seeing this and started to have a hairball...please take this down...not only will my eyes stop bleeding but for animal safety as well
|
|
(Excuse me, but that was just rude.) Usomane: *takes a step back and laughs maniacally* And here I thought I had him down to a T... Hanabi: *builds up fire in her hands* Akinai: What are you doing here?! Usomane: I already told you I came to help... But I didn't say I would be help you... *transforms into his usual form like in the recent edit* Sorry for taking you teammates face, but he was such an easy target. Hanabi: *furious* Kori: *builds up ice armor around him*
|
|
(Yeah, what the hell? Who are you to criticize other's edits if you didn't made one better yourself?) Haku: If you think you're gonna get it your way you're wrong! Ayame: *grins* The only easy target here is you... Haruka: Ayame, don't rush into things...
|
|
Usomane: On the contrary, I already made the first move... *pulls a fist towards him and a large hand comes out of the ground at them* Kori and Akinai: *jump away* Natsu: *was blown back* Agh... Hanabi: *jumps high and fire a wisp at it* Shiji: *dissappeared in a red flash and reappears some distance away*
|
|
Haku, Yuki and Chiyo: *jump away* Ayame: *steps in front of the hand and punches it - she's using her mother's monstruous strenght -, breaking it* Haruka: *jumps and goes next to Natsu, starting to heal him*
|
|
Usomane: *unfazed- laughs manically* Don't think that'll work... *jumps high spinning and launches flurries of needles out of his morphing body* Akinai: Gold Cyclone! *launches a golden wind to blow some back* Natsu: *used earth style to defend himself with Hanabi* Shiji: *evaded them*
|
|
Chiyo: *uses sand to defend her and Haku* Yuki: *uses sand to defend himself* Haruka: *evads some* Ayame: *grabs a tree nerby, pulls it out and puts it in front of her - needles get stuck in it*
|
|
Kori: *was protected by his armor* Natsu: *stands up and gets his sword out- charges at Usomane with it slashing* Usomane: *evading it effortlessly* Kori: Nee-chan! Akinai: Right. *gathers chakra with him for a jutsu* Usomane: Do you honestly think you can hurt me?
|
|
Haku: *gatters chakra for Chidori in case they fail* Ayame: Nimpo: Hell Phoenix *her hand create a giant phoenix of fire that goes in Usomane's direction, burning ground on its passage*
|
|
Usomane: *manipulates his body around it letting it hit Natsu* Natsu: Aggh! Hanabi: Natsu! *runs to him with Shiji* Kori and Akinai: Ayakaze Style: Subzero Gale! *blows a large chilling wind at Usomane together* Usomane: *stands his ground in it*
|
|
Haruka: *runs towards him and starts healing him* Haku: *runs through the wind with Chidori to hit Usomane*
|
|
Usomane: *laughs* Childs play. *grabs his hand and sends him into a tree* Kori: It didn't even faze him... Natsu: *being healed* Shiji: *thinking of what to do*
|
|
Yuki: *sends sand to keep Haku from hiting the tree* We have to find a way to keep him from morfing... Chiyo: *also thinknig in what to do*
|
|
Shiji: *gets closer to him and creates a field of Genjutsu around Usomane with a handsign* Usomane: Genjutsu? *frozen in place- trying to release himself of it* Hanabi: Now! *throws some flames at him* Natsu: *trying to get up*
|
|
Chiy: Just in case... *makes sand get around his feet and turns it into stone* Ayame: *throws flames at him too* Haku: *getting up*
|
|
Shiji: *same- running low on chakra* Usomane: *forcing himself out of it- laughs at him and breaks out of everything in a violent burst* Hanabi: He's too strong... Kori: *thinking~ Buts he's not like he's trying to kill us... He's just taking our attacks...
|
|
Yuki: What do we have to do to beat him? Haku: It's no use... I have no choice but to use "it"... Haruka: *eyes widen* No, Haku... Chiyo: *stares at him* Don't be an idiot! You can't do that!
|
|
Shiji: *can't speak telepathically cuz he's too low on chakra* Usomane: *laughing* All of you are really a pathetic lot... Wasting all your time fighting, blind to the fact that my men are about to arrive anytime with Lady Orochiko... Kori: He was just stalling and wearing us down... Akinai: Now it makes sense...
|
|
Haku: And it sure worked... We can't waste our time here... Ayame: So let her come with her army. We won't be the only ones finghting against them... Yuki: She's right. There are more people that will fight against them.
|
|
Shiji: ... Hanabi: We'll fight till the end. Usomane: *laughs maniacally- looking at Kori and Chiyo- thinking~ She's after those two... And I think she'll find that quiet one over there to be interesting.
|
|
Chiyo: You won't be laughing when this war is over and we beat all of you to a pulp! Yuki: *raises fist* You show him, sis! Haku: Neither you will win and neither Orochiko will take any of us with her!
|
|
Usomane: *laughing* We'll see about that... *smirks* They're here. *looks behind him and see's the troops coming into view* Kori: *reforms his armor around him* Hanabi: *mumbles* Is Tekka with them?
|
|
Haku: *uses byakugan* They all have strong chakras... Chiyo and Yuki: *put sand around them* Ayame: *uses Sharingan* Haruka: *whispers to her* I'll go warn Hokage-sama... *disappears in a wall of fire* (I might not answer after this one... My sister wants to use the computer)
|
|
Usomane: *disappears in a faint light and appears in the army* Akinai: *fan at the ready* Natsu: *gets on Mori with his sword* Shiji: *standing ready and quiet* Hanabi: *mumbles* Wether he is or not, I"m ready.
|
|
Haku: Ok, now it's time to get serious... Yuki, I'm talking to you... Yuki: *sweatdrops* Allright, allright.... Ayame: *gattering chakra on her hand* Idiot..
|
|
Usomane to Orochiko: There are 2 in your capture list up ahead, including the ice boy that escaped... And also one other that may be of interest. *approaching the area with them* Hanabi: *takes out a flower shaped object from her weapons pouch* Everyone ready? Natsu, Kori, Akinai, Mori and Shiji: *nods*
|
|
Orochiko: *smirks* I see... The one in black and red clothes... interesting chakra... Tell your men to take those first, but don't hurt them too much, they might be useful not only for their chakra... Ayame, Yuki, Chiyo: *nods* Haku: *nods* Yeah, we're ready...
|
|
Usomane: As you wish. *gave the orders to his men* Usomane's men: *starts charging towards the gate* Hanabi: Then here we go... *jumps up high and tosses the flower towards them- does a handsign* Explosive Arts: Spark Flower Jutsu! *the flower petals fly off sending numerous colorful bombs at a few of them* Natsu: *goes running around on Mori swiping at some with his sword* Sword of Gaia!
|
|
Ayame: *punchs the ground opening a hole, making some of them fall on it* Haku: *runs towards them using the gentle fist on some* Yuki: *using sand to trap some of them*
|
|
Akinai: *blowing some back with her fan* Kori: *using taijutsu while in his armor* Hanabi: *lands back down and sends out a bunch of wisps* Tekka: *jumps in and absorbs them* Hanabi: T-Tekka...?! Tekka: *smirks* Hanabi... Its been awhile. Shiji: *lauches Psyshock at a few- paralyzing them- getting tired from being low on chakra*
|
|
Chiyo: *uses sand to push some away and sees Tekka and Hanabi* Who is that? Ayame: *punchs one enemy and looks back*
|
|
Natsu: *slashes at a few more* Thats Tekka Murasume... Hanabi's cousin that went rogue one the Sun Village. Hanabi: So its true... You are working for that demon. Tekka: *smiles* And if I am? Hanabi: Then I'll have no choice but to bring you back! Kori: *notices Shiji's reaching his limits and back him up*
|
|
Chiyo: *sand is barrying some enemies while she keeps looking at Tekka and Hanabi* Can you take him on alone? ---the others are still fighting---
|
|
Hanabi: *attacks him with another wisp and he just absorbs it with his own fire* Not alone I can't... He absorbs any fire I throw at him. Tekka: *watching Chiyo fight and realizes she's the one he's after* Chiyo of the Sand... you're the one I'm after. *approaches Chiyo with intense fire in his hands* --Everyone else still fighting--
|
|
Yuki: *looks back and sees Tekka going on his sister's direction* Nee-chan! Chiyo: *calls sand to her hand* If you want to take me, you'll have to defeat me first..
|
|
Tekka: Gladly... *jumps over her and forces a fire down on her*
|
|
Chiyo: *smirks - sand protects her instantainly, creating a half moon over her* --- everyone else still fighting ----
|
|
Tekka: *let his hand hit the sand with a paper bomb- bomb explodes through it* Hanabi: *launches another Spark Flower at Tekka while he's backing off* Shiji: *thinking~ I've just about had it... *collapses to his knees* Kori: Shiji?! Usomane: *ordered a bunch of guys to go for Shiji*
|
|
Chiyo: *quickly gets off behind the sand protection and orders sand to follow Tekka's every move* Ayame: Crap... *jumps in front of Shiji and punchs the ground, opening another hole so they fall on it - turns to Kori* They are after him, stay back and keep them away from him! -- Haku and Yuki still fighting --
|
|
Tekka: *evades her sand* Hanabi: *launches another Spark Flower at him* You're not getting away! Tekka: Nice try, but I've seen this trick before. *spins around really fast to avoid most of them* Kori: Right. Take it easy Shiji, your too low on chakra. *uses Ice Fall to pierce a bunch of guys* Shiji: *thinking~ I know... *on his hands and knees*
|
|
Chiyo: Hanabi, take cover! *joins hands, and a huge wave of sand falls over Tekka* Ayame: Damn, Haruka sure chose a great time to go off... She could restore his chakra... *makes a giant ball of fire and launches it at some guys*
|
|
Hanabi: *backs off* Tekka: *braces himself for it* Kori: Sorry, I should've realized it earlier that you were low on chakra when you were quiet... He can't speak through his mind when he's too low, and he's been working his mind alot for us today. *fighting back in his ice armor*
|
|
Chiyo: *makes sand fall on him and some of it starts squeezing his legs, going up on his body* Ayame: *looks back after she throws another ball of fire* There's no time for blaiming yourself right now... All you have to do now is protect him and make sure those idiots don't take him.
|
|
Tekka: *dissappears in an explosion and reappears behind her- wraps her in Ring of Fire* Hanabi: Chiyo! Kori: Right! *sends a freezing wave of ice at a bunch of them*
|
|
"Chiyo": *grins and falls into sand - it was a sand clone* (real)Chiyo: *appears behind him from under the sand and makes a wall of sand hit him* Yuki: *comes closer to Ayame, Kori and Shiji while his sand his squeezing some enemies* Hey, is he allright? (talknig about Shiji)
|
|
Tekka: *was pushed back from it* Hanabi: Burn! *unleashes a myriad of wisps on Tekka* Tekka: Ahh! *burned considerably and dissappeared in another explosion- reappears at the top of the gate* You've grown, haven't you. Hanabi: *glaring at him* Kori: He's out of chakra... We need to get him out of here somehow. Natsu and Akinai: *busy fighting*
|
|
Chiyo: *glares at him and goes by Hanabi's side* Yuki: Not to worry, the great Yuki of the Sand is here! Ayame: *sweatdrops* What do you think you're doing, Yuki? Yuki: *bends to Shiji's level* It's just about time I use the new jutsu my sis taught me! Ninja Art: Chakra transfer jutsu *places hand on Shiji's head and starts transfering some of his chakra to him* Haku: *still fighting*
|
|
Hanabi: You have no idea... *whispering to Chiyo* Help me get him high in the air. *takes out a black ball from her pouch* Shiji: *recieveing chakra from Yuki- opens his eyes back up that were closed* Kori: *defending him*
|
|
Chiyo: Ok... *makes sand go on his feet direction, with poisonous needles in it* Yuki: How about that? Are you feeling better? Ayame: *continue to look at Shiji* (I gotta go for now. There are new pics in my gallery, by the way X3 Bye!)
|
|
Tekka: *jump up high* Hanabi: *jumps up to the gate- pours alot of chakra into the ball and tosses it- does a handsign* Explosive Arts: Hanabi Finale! --Ball creates a massive and bright explosion at him-- Tekka: How?! *tries to sheild himself from it* Shiji: *sits up sheilding his eyes from the light- telepathically* Alot... Natsu: So bright. *looks away from it* Akinai: *using her fan to to cover her eyes* She used the finale on him?
|
|
Chiyo: *sheilding her eyes* Yuki: *looking at the light directly* Wow... Awesome! Ayame: *shields her eyes and his* Idiot... Haku: *shields his eyes* What was that?
|
|
Hanabi: Burn you traitor! Tekka: *took some damage from it but disappeared in an explosion of his own* Natsu: *covering his eyes* That would be the Hanabi Finale... She pours a considerable amount of chakra into a special explosive and ignites it with a handsign... Its her most powerful jutsu. --light fades from the area--
|
|
Chiyo: *looks around* Where is he? Yuki: Wow, it was awesome! Your friend rules! Ayame: *grins* She sure looks like a powerful opponent.
|
|
Hanabi: *lands back to the ground- outta breath a little* Tekka: *reappears back at the top of the gate- arm bleeding and laughs maniacally* To think you can do your finale already... But it pales in comparisson to mine. *takes out a black ball* Natsu: Not good... Shiji: *stand up* Kori: *busy fighting*
|
|
Chiyo: *stares at him* That is not a good sign... Ayame: I just hope that doesn't hit Chiyo... Or we'll all be in huge trouble... Yuki and Haku: *fighting*
|
|
Hanabi: Don't do it Tekka! Tekka: *starts pouring chakra into it* My orders were to capture Chiyo of the Sand by any means necessary as long as she doesn't die... I'll do anything for Lord Usomane for only he can bring her back... Hanabi: What are you talking about? Tekka: *was about to toss it when Shiji locked him in a genjutsu* Shiji: *telepathically* Thanks Yuki.
|
|
Chiyo: ... Yuki: *looks back with Lee's pose* You're welcome! Ayame and Haku: *still fighting*
|
|
Tekka: *trapped in genjutsu- drops the ball on the ground* Hanabi: *still confused at what he was talking about* Usomane: *appears in a faint light behind Shiji and knocks him out* For you to be able to take out my most loyal follower means your something special. Kori: Shiji!? Akinai and Natsu: *still fighting*
|
|
Chiyo: *uses sand to get around Tekka before he gets free* Ayame: *looks behind* You again? *runs towards Usomane with munstruous strenght combined with fire, punching him*
|
|
Tekka: *coming out of the genjutsu* Hanabi: *grabs the ball before he can get it* Usomane: *was pushed back considerably* Natsu: Nature's Chain! *uses the chain and captures Usomane in it- hands it to Ayame* Use that strength to get him up high enough for Hanabi to use another Finale. Kori: *imprisoning Tekka with ice so he doesn't get back up*
|
|
Chiyo: *same* Ayame: *grabs it* Allright! *throws him high in the air* Hanabi, it's your turn!
|
|
Natsu: Sheild your eyes! *covers his with the rest of my characters* Usomane: *morphing out of the chain* Hanabi: *jumps up to the gate and combines her chakra's with the bit that Tekka left in it- jumps up and tosses it at him- does handsign* Explosive Arts: Hanabi Grand Finale! --bomb of greater intensity then before bombards Usomane with fire and explosions of color from both Hanabi and Tekka--
|
|
My characters: *shield their eyes*
|
|
Usomane: *falls to the ground hard- body covered in heavy burns* Hanabi: *lands back to the top of the gate- outta breath* Di-did it wo-work? My characters other then Tekka: *uncover there eyes as the light fades* Natsu: I'm not sure... Tekka: *can't move cuz he's pinned down* Lord Usomane!
|
|
Chiyo: *uncovers her eyes* Excelent Hanabi! Ayame: *stares at Usomane* ---- dark smoke appears next to him and Orochiko comes from it ---- Orochiko: Well, well... What do we have here? Haku: *gasps* It's her!
|
|
Kori: *eyes go wide* Th-thats her... She's the one who did those experiments on me... Usomane: *stands up to his knees and changes form to an older man with a scar on his forehead* Its about time... Hanabi: He's still alive after all that?
|
|
Orochiko: Well, better late than ever. I was watching all of you fight and I see my expectations were really fullfield. *turns to Kori* And look, there's the boy that escaped our facilities. I have great plans for you and that lovely read-haired girl over there... Haku: *comes closer* Don't you dare trying to take Chiyo-chan!
|
|
Akinai: *gets infront of Kori* And you'll never take Kori from me... Never again! Shiji: *starts to come too and stands back up* Natsu: *gets in front of him* That goes for Shiji as well. Usomane: *laughs and stands completely up* (Hey how do you want this result? Them killing Orochiko and Usomane, or having them take Shiji Kori or Chiyo?)
|
|
Chiyo: *sand around her* Haku... Ayame: As my boyfriend would say, "it's troublesome, but it's our job".. *stores chakra on hand* I won't let you take any of them either... (Well, I'm a tragedy lover, but I think I would make them managing to kill Orochiko and Usomane, or at least hurt them enough for them to leave... What do you think?)
|
|
Kori:*forming his armor around him once more* Nee-chan... Akinai: I lost you once, and I'm not losing you again. Shiji: *telepathically* Thanks everyone... *gathers a red aura around him* Hanabi: *watching Tekka- making sure he stays down* Usomane: I'd find this touching if I had a heart... But that isn't the case. *transforms in a dragon like creature and flies into the air* (I'm all for a little tragedy, so how about we take one out Usomane and have Orochiko escape with one of them with Tekka?)
|
|
Orochiko: Well, guess you guys will have to make those more than words and fight us, uh? *turns her hand into snakes* Yuki: Ew... Ayame: *fire on hands* I hate snakes now... (Ok, so kill Usomane? And who would Orochiko take? - I might not answet after this one)
|
|
Akinai: *watches Usomane carefully and waits till he's close* Wind Style: Hollowing Tempest! *launches a powerful wind with shuriken spinning out of it* Usomane: *was blown back and struck* Kori: Ice Style: Frost Dart Jutsu! *shoots out darts of ice at him* Usomane: *changes form to the man again to evade* Shiji: *still building up a red aura for an attack* Natsu: *defending him* (Having Kori taken would be the most dramatic cuz he's been taken before, and maybe have them take Chiyo as well.)
|
|
Orochiko: *throws snakes at them* Ayame: *fire on hands creates a wall of fire and protects her* Chiyo and Yuki: *sand defends them* Haku: *evades them* --- Orochiko disappears and reapears behind Haku in a tree, placing chakrao on it - tree comes to life and startes attacking them with its branches ---- (Ok, so Orochiko takes Kori and Chiyo -- Haku's gonna get a depression --- and Usomane?)
|
|
Shiji: *evades the tree and gets close to Usomane- launches a large shockwave at him that's silent* Usomane: *gets caught up in it* What is this?! Shiji: *telepathically* Silent Storm Jutsu! Kori: Its working! Hanabi: *launches some wisps at the tree from where she is* Akinai and Natsu: *fighting the tree back with Wind and Earth Style* (Yeah, feel free to take him down.)
|
|
Tree (lol): *some branches get burned from Hanabi's wisps but evades the rest of the attacks* Ayame: Fire is stronger against this tree... Hanabi, let's burn this thing up! *build fire on her hands* Chiyo: *uses sand to catch Orochiko's feet and throws her to the ground* Orochiko: *rises her head, smirking, and swords start rising from the ground* Chiyo and Yuki: *jump to a plataform of sand*
|
|
Hanabi: You got it! *builds up some more fire into a ring* Fire Style: Ring of Fire Jutsu! *encircles the tree with it* Kori: *goes after Orochiko with Ice Style* Lets see how you like the cold, you snake! Usomane: *comes out of Shiji's jutsu* I've had it with you... Shiji: *evading his attacks* Akinai and Natsu: *preparing for attacks* Tekka: *still trying to get out*
|
|
Ayame: Katon: Hell Phoenix! *creates a giant fire in the shape of a phoenix and makes it attack the tree* Tree: *burns and falls down* Orochiko: *smirks* I got used to the cold thanks to you, Kori-kun... *chakra build up on her hands* --- Haruka appears in the gate with Konoha's troops behind her--- Haruka: *points* There they are!! *troops of Konoha start battling against the remaining enemies, leaving Orochiko and Usomane for them* Ayame: It's about time...
|
|
Kori: Ice Style: Frost Dart Jutsu! *sends a bunch of icy darts at her* Tekka: *finally gets free and goes after Chiyo again* You're mine, you little wretch! *tosses a few bombs at her* Hanabi: Tekka! Shiji: *jumps out of the way of Usomane* Natsu: Nature's Chain! *wraps Usomane up* Akinai: Sky Strike! *jumps above Usomane and slams him with her fan*
|
|
Orochiko: *raises her hand a wave of heat surrounds her, melting the ice* Now it's my turn... *the wave of heat turns in fire and makes a whirl around him* Chiyo: *sand protects her, another wave of sand falling over him*
|
|
Kori: *gets caught up in the fire* Ahhgh! Akinai: *looks back at him* Kori! Shiji: *launches another Silent Storm at Usomane* Usomane: *tried to morph but was alot slower- gets hit with it* Agh... How can the attack be effecting me!? Hanabi: *low on chakra* Tekka: *disappears in an explosion- grabs her and seemingly self destructs*
|
|
Chiyo: Hanabi! Orochiko: *vanishes and reapears next to Kori* You are coming back to the place you were never suppose to leave from... Ayame: *turns to Usomane - she's imune to electric attacks - and grabs him* I allready told you... You were the only easy target around here! *punchs him with munsturous strenght combined with fire*
|
|
Kori: *looks back at her- covered with burns* Akinai: *running with her fan out- launches a blast of wind at Orochiko* Tekka: *still holding Chiyo* I blow myself up instaneously with causing myself any damage... Hanabi: STOP!! *charges at Tekka while he blows himself up a second time* Usomane: *gets punched back again* Natsu: *jumps on Mori* Now Mori! Mori: Right! *grows his antlers out and skewers Usomane with them*
|
|
Orochiko: *disappears with Kori reappearing at the top of the gates* Ayame: *looks back at the explosion* Oh no, Chiyo! Haku: *suddenly notices the explosion and eyes widen* Chiyo- chan... Yuki: Nee-chan! Chiyo: *sand protection - like the one Gaara has on his skin - starts to fall of a little* You bastard... *falls on her knees - low on chakra*
|
|
Kori: *with Orochiko- too hurt to fight back* Nee-chan... Akinai: *jumping up to the gate* LET GO OF HIM! Shiji: *looks back to see Kori- telepathically* Not again... Hanabi: *braced herself from the explosion- tosses Shuriken at Tekka* Tekka: *disappears with Chiyo in an explosion next to Orochiko* Usomane: *melts away into a black mist*
|
|
Orochiko: *grins and turns her finger into a sword, pointing it at Kori�s throat* Now calm down, honey... You wouldn't want him to get some a new necklace now would you? Haku: Chiyo- chan!! *about to jump but stops when Chiyo talks* Chiyo: *weak voice, still on her knees* Don't Haku... Please... You've got hurt too many times because of me... Haku: No... Yuki: Nee-chan...
|
|
Akinai: *stops in her tracks* No don't... *starting to cry* Kori: *weakvoice* Don't cry nee-chan... I'll be ok... Kori: *telepathically* But Kori... Hanabi: Tekka don't do this... Tekka: Its pointless Hanabi, I'm not going back... *to Orochiko* Lets go...
|
|
Haku: *almost crying* Chiyo- chan... Chiyo: *sad smile* I'll be fine... good bye... Orochiko: Yes. Our job here is done... Don't worry, I'll take good care of them... *pets Kori's hair and laugh maniacally* ----starts fading along with Kori, Tekka and Chiyo ---- Haku: No! *jumps in their direction but they fade away* No... *falls on his kness and holds his face on his hands* Yuki: *shocked, still looking at the gate* Nee-chan... Ayame: *looking mad at the ground* (I might not answer after this one)
|
|
Akinai: *drops to her knees devastated* How? How could I let this happen again?! *crying* Shiji: *trying not to show how sad he is* Hanabi: *sad* I couldn't stop him... I'm still no match for him... I'm so sorry Chiyo... Kori... Natsu: At least we took out Usomane...
|
|
Ayame: It wasnt' our fault... We did all we could... Haku: *devasted* I should have helped her! I should have prtected her from them but I did nothing! I'm completely useless... *starting to cry* Yuki: *looks slightly at Haku, sadly*
|
|
Akinai: I still couldn't protect him... Shiji: *tearing up a lil- telepathically* Why couldn't it have been me... Hanabi: Don't say that... Natsu: C'mon everyone, this isn't over yet... We'll find a way to get them back.
|
|
Ayame: They're right! We will get them back, and when we do they will wish they had never taken them! Haku: *gets up* They will pay... I swear!
|
|
Hanabi: I'll make that snake burn to a crisp! Akinai: I swear... I get him back... If its the last thing I do... Shiji: *telepathically* Right now, we need to rest and figure out a way to find them.
|
|
Ayame: Ok then... *turns back* HARUKA!!! GET YOUR ASS HERE AND HEAL US ALLREADY!!! Haku: Yuki: *covering his ears* Oh god, that was unecessary!
|
|
Akinai, Natsu, Shiji, Hanabi, and Mori: *sweatdrop*
|
|
Haruka: *comes running* Geez, Aya, you don't have to scream! Ayame: *eye twitch* My name is not Aya... Yuki: Awww, so cute... Aya-chan! Ayame: *turns to Yuki with fire on background* You... are so dead! Haku: *sweatdrops* She hates when somebody calls her Aya.... Though I don't really know why... Haruka: Whatever... *goes to heal Hanabi and Natsu first*
|
|
Hanabi and Natsu: *being healed* Akinai: *laughs a lil* Well Aya means colorful... I guess she doesn't like to think of herself as a colorful person.
|
|
Haku: Makes sence... Yuki: *covering his head* No, please have mercy! Ayame: *walking towards him still with fire on background, smiling evily* I do not understand the meaning of the word "mercy"! Yuki: Haruka: Oh please, Aya, give it a rest.. *heals Akinai and Shiji* Ayame: *turns to her* MY NAME IS NOT AYA!
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* Remind you of anyone Natsu? Natsu: *nods* She's like a female version of Aitate... He gets teased alot cuz of his name and feaks out over it. Shiji: *telepathically* Only he uses lightening.
|
|
Haruka: Really? I think his name is nice... And so is Aya... *heals Haku and Yuki* Ayame: *eye twitch* Aya is a horrible name... Yuki: *being healed and smiels inocently* Aw, I think it suits you! Ayame: *turns to him, glaring* Haku: You don't know when to shut up, do you?
|
|
Akinai: Yuki, since we're both missing a sibling why don't we stick together during this mission. *trying to get him to stop bugging Ayame and behave* I'll be like your temporary nee-chan.
|
|
Yuki: Ok! *smiles innocently* I will be your temporary sweet little brother. Ayame: Don't put that angel look on you, you are a demon! Yuki: *fake shock* Oh how can you say that?! Haruka: *healing Ayame* I could use a temporary younger sister... Ayame: Very funny. Haku: Actually it's a good idea that we split teams acording to our strenghts and weaknesses in this mission. Since Yuki uses sand attacks and lacks physic strenght, Akinai can back him up and use also wind attacks.
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Thats what I was thinking also. I'll look out for you just like I would Kori. *smiles* Hanabi: But how are we gonna track down Orochiko and bust them out? Natsu: We'll need someone skilled in tracking and stealth in order to do that... Kuro's pretty stealthy with his darkness, but we'd have to wait for him to get here.
|
|
Yuki: And I will annoy you just like I did to Chiyo... I mean, I will support you! *innocent smile with sweatdrop* Ayame: *rolls her eyes* Haruka: Well, we could wait for your friend to come but we also have somebody like that... I'm just no sure if he'll be wiling to help... Haku: You're talking about Kaneo, right? He can turn into plants, rocks and sorts so he is stealthy. Also he can sense evil since he was... Haruka: *looks at him*
|
|
Akinai: *laughs* We'll see about that... And if your friend won't help us, then I'll send for Kuro. Hanabi: Then that just leaves how we'll find them. Shiji: *leaning against the gate- eyes go wide and starts to glow with an aura- having a vision*
|
|
Haku: *sighs* Kaneo would be a great help though... Haruka: You know how he's afraid to be with other people... It's better if we don't bother him... *sees Shiji glow* What is happening to him? Yuki: *looks woried*
|
|
Natsu: *laughs* Don't worry, he's just having a vision... Its been awhile since I've seen him have one though. Hanabi: *nods* Shiji: *holds his head- seeing Kori and Chiyo being chained by each other in Orochiko's hideout*
|
|
Haku: What are you seeing? Yuki: I hope he's seeing the way... Ayame: ... to Orochiko's hideout? Yuki: No, the the Restaurant! I'm starivng! Ayame: *smacks his dead* Idiot!
|
|
Shiji: *comes out of the vision- looks around at everyone- telepathically* I saw Kori and Chiyo being chained in a cell together... They're at a sinister hideout hidden northeast of here just past the forest. Hanabi: Yeah, now we can find them! Akinai: *sighs of relief* At least there together.
|
|
Yuki: I hope my sister isn't hurt, or I will show her what this guy can do when he's pissed off! Ayame: Ok, so now that we are all recovered, are we going to her hideout or wait for your friend?
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* They weren't too hurt, but they were unconcious... And judging by the look of the place, we should manage to get in ourselves. Hanabi: *nods* Natsu: *gets on Mori*
|
|
Haku: Ok, then let's go! Ayame: *nods and turns to Haruka* And don't even think of leaving us now. Haruka: *smiles* I won't... *evil grin* Aya... Ayame: *eye twitch* You...
|
|
Hanabi: This isn't the time to be annoying each other... *glad Kuro didn't have to come* Akinai and Shiji: *sprint off in the direction of northeast* Natsu: *dashes on Mori*
|
|
Ayame: *glares at Haruka and sprints towards northeast too* Haruka: *grins and follows her* Haku, Yuki: *sprint towards northeast*
|
|
Hanabi: *follows* Natsu: So were there any guards at the front of the entrance? Shiji: *shakes his head- telepathically* No, but there could be a trap or two... Akinai: We need to come up with a stradegy for this... There are 8 of us, so lets split up into two teams of 4.
|
|
Yuki: Ok, I'll go with my temporary sister *smiles at Akinai* Haruka: And it's better if Ayame doesn't go with you... Since Yuki has his sand protection, there's not much need for me to go on his team, since he can protect the rest of the team... Haku: *nods* Since both Hanabi and Ayame deal with fire maybe they should go together so they can combine powers... Not to mention Ayame's strenght.. She can us it to cover somebody who lacks physical strenght...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* That would be me... I'm terrible at Taijutsu... Natsu: I'm strong with both Taijutsu and wood and earth style ninjutsu... Hanabi: So the line up is: Team 1 Me Ayame Shiji and Haku, Team 2 Akinai Yuki Haruka and Natsu?
|
|
Haku: *nods* Haruka: *nods too* Yeah, that should do it! So how are we going to do this? Ayame: Haku could go first and inspecionate things with his byakugan... Haku: Sure, it's better to see if there's any traps...
|
|
Natsu: *nods* I'm used to dealing with traps cuz of my teammate Hanei, so I might be able to disarm them if there are. Akinai: If you can't and we can't avoid them, we'll have to think of something else.
|
|
Yuki: Well, it depends on the trap. The most used ones are based on kunais and shurikens, so if he can't disarm them I can protect us with the sand. Ayame: *surprised* That was actually a good idea. Haruka: *nods* And after the traps we must be ready if there are enemies inside waiting...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I'll be able to sense if there are or not. Natsu: Once we get there Mori, I'm gonna dispell you ok? You've been a great help to us all, but a hideout is no place for a deer... Mori: *nods* Understood, Master Natsu.
|
|
Haku: *nods* It was thanks to him that Usomane was destroyed after all... Haruka: Are we close to the place, Shiji?
|
|
Hanabi: *nods* Yeah, the real Kuro will be happy he's gone... Natsu: *nods* Shiji: *telepathically* We should be approaching it soon. Akinai: *jumps higher to the tree's* If its in a cliffside, I think I see it. Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Thats it.
|
|
Haku: Ok, guys, are we going to split in the teams or remain together until we're inside? Ayame: Either way, we'll kick their asses... Haruka: *smiles and sweatdrops* Yeah, but take it easy in there, ok?
|
|
Akinai: It makes more sense to split up once we get inside... Once we do, scour the area to find them if Haku's Byakugan can't detect them.
|
|
Haku: *nods* Ok, you got it. *uses byakugan and sees the hideout* It's just some trees away now. Yuki: Hold on sis, and Kori. We'll get you guys out of there.
|
|
Akinai: *jumps closer to Yuki* We will... I won't let him suffer anymore. Natsu: *rides on up ahead on Mori and stops in front of the cliffside* So this is it? Shiji: *nods as he comes out of the forest with Hanabi*
|
|
Haku: *still with byakugan, looks around* Just as I thought... There are some traps around the entrance... But not much though...
|
|
Natsu: *jumps down off of Mori* Alright buddy, time for you to go. *pets him* Mori: *nods* Goodbye everyone. Natsu: *dispells him* Show me where they're located and I'll do my best to disarm them. Akinai: I doubt they'll be that easy to take out.
|
|
Haku: *looks down* Well, there's one right in front of me.. I suppose thet if I step on it, it will trigger the other trap that's located in the cliffside... Ayame: Which is... Haku: *looks at her* A fire blast.. And I think there are shuriken in it... There are more of those traps close by to the trees..
|
|
Natsu: Thats easy, Hanei uses these kind all the time. *places his hand where the trap is set and uses chakra to pull it carefully out- takes out a kunai and severs the trapwire without any hitches* Hanabi: *thinking~ That's my Natsu!
|
|
Haruka: Good! Are here any more traps? Haku: *looks around* Besides of the ones I told you, it seems like the entrance has exlosives on it too... It seems to be protected with chakra, and it releasts a poisonous gas when it explodes...
|
|
Natsu: Much more complex, but not impossible... Hanabi take care of the explosives if they detonate, and Akinai use that fan if the gas comes out. Hanabi and Akinai: *nods* Natsu: *takes out a some paper seal and places it on the entrane- does a hand sign and the seal disrupts the chakra barrier* Half way there. *pulls out the wire with chakra and severs it* Shiji: *telepathically* Impressive.
|
|
Haku: *eyes normal* Excelent job, Natsu! There's no more traps around, as far as I can see. Yuki: Ok, then we should get in and prepare if there's enemies...
|
|
Natsu: Well my teammate is a trap master, so I picked up a few things from her. Shiji: *telepathically* I don't sense anyone too close to the entrance, but we should still proceed with caution. Akinai: *nods*
|
|
Haku: Ok... *gets in* Haruka, Yuki: *follows* Ayame: *follows, looking around in case they are attacked*
|
|
Natsu, Shiji, Hanabi, Akinai: *follows* Akinai: *standing by Yuki* Can you sense where they're at with your byakugan, Haku?
|
|
Haku: *looks with byakugan* They are separate in two groups... One is at the left and the other at the right... Just a little farther from where we are... Looks like 5 man in each group...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* They must've moved them since my vision... Akinai: Yeah... And if there are others with them being captive we should try to get them out too. Natsu: Time to split up then.
|
|
Ayame: Allright... *moves towards Hanabi and Shiji* Haku: *follows her* Haruka: *moves with Yuki towards Akinai and Natsu* Take care of Aya for me, will you Hanabi? *smiles* Ayame: *eye twitch*
|
|
Hanabi: *sweatdrops* Uh, sure... Natsu: And take care of Hanabi for me... *blushes faintly* Hanabi: *blushes also* I'll be fine... Akinai: *next to Yuki* We'll look out for each other.
|
|
Haruka: You got it! Yuki: Believe it!! Haku: Then let's get going.
|
|
Hanabi and Shiji: *walk off toward the right with Haku and Haruka* Natsu and Akinai: *walks off with Yuki and Ayame towards the left*
|
|
Haruka: So, are they close? Haku: Yeah.. Their chakras aren't too strong. I think Orochiko understimated us. Yuki: I wonder which kunoichis whore chosen to make Orochiko.. I mean, she has different kinds of attacks: she can use snakes, turn her fingers into swords, create waves of heat and turn them into fire... Ayame: She was probably made out of kunoichis from all ninja villages... Some kunoichis disappeared years ago but they never found out where they were taken...
|
|
Hanabi: I think Usomane underestimated us more... Afterall it was Shiji's attack that finally weakened him. Shiji: *telepathically* Its Silent Storm... It sends a silent shock wave pulsing into an opponent damaging there nerves and inner organs. Natsu: That seems likely... But there's always more then one way to learn a jutsu. Akinai: *nods* Like your wood style, for instance. Your not even supposed to know it in the first place.
|
|
Haku: That's a good jutsu. *looks in front* Ok, guys, we're getting close to them.. Ayame: *gatters chakra* Yuki: You got that right. I learned some jutsus because my sister passed some of her chakra to me... Ayame learns jutsu that her sharingan copies... Haruka: *nods and looks at Akinai* Why wasn't he supposed to know it? (Hey Pink, are you going to koin my story? X3)
|
|
(Yeah, but I haven't gotten around to making a character yet.) Hanabi and Shiji: *gather chakra and get ready* Akinai: Well maybe you would know about it... There was once a man who was able to use the Wood Style in Konoha because of an experiment done by Orochimaru... Natsu: And that man is my father... (Ok, so Natsu being Yamato's son kinda make my story a next gen too.)
|
|
(Ok X3) Haruka: Wood style in Konoha... I think my mother was once trained by a man with that habilitie... Is his name Yamato? Yuki: ...
|
|
Hanabi and Shiji: *same* Natsu: Yamato isn't his real name, but thats the guy... He's also the one who made the Hidden Hollow's in the first place with his Wood Style ninjutsu.
|
|
---noises show the enemies are approaching ---- Haku: They're coming... Ayame: Yeah, I hear them *grins* Haruka: I see... Yuki: *sand on his gourd gets out* The enemies must be close by... My sand only comes out when there is someone close about to attack...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I think there's 5 of them, so we're out numbered. Hanabi: *smiles* That just makes it more fun. *makes a flame in her hand* Akinai: We should try to avoid them if necessary, but if we can't then prepare yourselves. Natsu: *nods and gets his sword ready*
|
|
Ayame: Agreed... Haku: *sighs* Well, guess there's nothing more to do than get rid of those guys... --- 5 enemies appear in front of them ---- Enemy: Well, seems like we have 4 kids here... Yuki: You're the boss! *sand gets around his feet* Haruka: *uses sharingan* --- Enemies appear ---
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* Who're you calling a kid? *launches the fire at him* Shiji: *telepathically* Don't underestimate us. *launches a Psyshock at one enemy* Enemy: Aggh! *was stunned* Akinai: *pulls out her fan* Natsu: *slashes at one guy* I'll handle this one... He looks stupid enough. Enemy: *evades* Now you're asking for it!
|
|
Enemy: *avoids the fire and charges at her* Yuki: *laughs* They all look stupid... *sand gets around two of them and throws them in the air* Haruka: *uses poisonous needles to attack one of them* Enemy; Agh! *gets hit by some needles*
|
|
Hanabi: *shuffles around him while trapping him in Ring of Fire* Burn! Akinai: *jumps over the one Shiji has stunned and knocks him out with her fan*
|
|
Enemy: *trapped by fire* Agh! Ayame: *grabs an enemy and punchs him against the wall* Haku: *uses rasengan on one enemy* Enemy: *falls to the floor* Yuki: *commands the sand to crush the enemies* Enemies: *crushed XD*
|
|
Shiji: *traps the last one in genjutsu* Akinai: *sweatdrops* That sand isn't very subtle, but it gets the job done.
|
|
Ayame: *pocking the guy she knocked out* Aw, what a drag... This guys weren't even worth my time... Haku: *laughs* Are you starting to talk like Tsuneo? Ayame: *blushes lightly* Hmph... Yuki: Well, as long as it protects this beautiful face, I'm not concerned if it's subtile or not *child smile* Haruka: *turns* Are we done here?
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* C'mon, lets keep going. Shiji: *nods and continues walking* Akinai: Yup. Natsu: *puts his sword up and continues walking*
|
|
Haku: *looks around with byakugan* I don't see anymore traps... but there's a room in front with a lot of people with different chakras... Ayame: Maybe there's where they kepp the captives.
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I'm sensing alot of saddness and suffering, so it must be... Hanabi: Are there any guards that we'll have to deal with? Akinai: We should be getting close to where there are captives...
|
|
Haku: *shakes his head no* I don't sense anyone, which is strange. I don't see how they could be hiding from my byakugan, but if they are we should be prepared. Ayame: *nods* Haruka: Yes. Yuki, can you investigate? Yuki: Sure thing! *sand creates a third eye that goes in front of them towards the hall*
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Lets go. Hanabi: *proceeds into the room with caution* Natsu: You don't see that everyday. Akinai: Nope, but I've seen stranger. (Is Kori gonna be where Shiji and them are or is Chiyo?)
|
|
Haku: *goes into the room looking around* Ayame: *stays at the door, looking back in case enemies appear* Yuki: *laughs* I learned that from my dad. He can do practically anything with sand. (It could be Kori, and Akinai and her group could find Chiyo, so the emotion is bigger whem the teams reunite )
|
|
Shiji: *looking around- telepathiclly* I think we're safe.... Hanabi: approaches some cells* There are prisoners here. Natsu: *laughs a lil*(-k-)
|
|
Haku: *with his byakugan, sees Kori's chakra* Kori is in this cells. Ayame: *looks back at them* We should try to free the prisoners while nobody's coming... ---sand eye comes back and it divides itself into sand --- Yuki: Ok, as I could see there is a room near here with some prisoners. I saw Chiyo in there, but Kori isn't there. They may have taken him to another room.
|
|
Hanabi: Yeah... Shiji: *runs to Kori's cell- telepathically* Kori... Kori: *looks pretty beaten up and barely awake* Sh-Shiji...! Akinai: I understand... Lets proceed with caution and get her out of here with as many as we can.
|
|
Ayame: *opening the cells of the others* Haku: Kori, are you allright? Yuki: Yes, sir! Haruka: *walks in front with sharingan activated and opens the door*
|
|
Hanabi: *helping Ayame* Kori: *looks sad* They beat me for escaping and my wrist might be broken... Shiji: *opening the cell* Broken wrist?! Akinai and Natsu: *following in*
|
|
Ayame: *opens the last one* Those bastards... Don't worry, my sister will take care of that. Haku: They'll pay for that! If they did the same to Chiyo-chan, I swear I'll kill them! Haruka: *looks around in the room* It's clear, we can go in.
|
|
Kori: *stands up and winced in pain* Agh... Hanabi: Don't push yourself... Shiji: *Telepathically* She's right... *holding him up* Akinai: *went in* Where's Chiyo? Natsu: *starts opening cells* She's in here.
|
|
Ayame: Hurry, I think I heard steps! Haku: *moves towards the entrance next to Ayame* Yuki: *runs towards Natsu and sees Chiyo in the cell* Nee-chan! Chiyo: *looks up, with bruises on her face and arms* Yuki...
|
|
Shiji and Hanabi: *helped Kori get out of the room* Natsu: *opening more cells* Akinai: *opens Chiyo's cell* You alright?
|
|
Haku: *uses byakugan* It's more enemies... They're coming this way. Ayame: Then we should hurry and try to find the others! Chiyo: I'm fine... *tries to stand up but fails* Yuki: You're not fine, nee-chan! Take it easy
|
|
Hanabi: Right... Shiji: *still helping Kori get back* Natsu: *finishes up* I could summon Mori again to carry her.
|
|
Haku: *walks in front* The others are this way *points at a hall* Yuki: Ok... Chiyo: *trying to get up again* Don't worry about me, I'm ok... Haruka: Please, Chiyo, stay there, it's better for you..
|
|
Hanabi and Shiji: *follow Haku's directions* Kori: *wincing pain every so often* Natsu: *take a step back and summons Mori* Mori: Yes Master Natsu? Natsu: We need you to carry Chiyo out of here. Mori: Understood. *lays down so Chiyo can get on him* Akinai: *making sure no one's coming*
|
|
Haku: *gets close to the room where the others are* Ayame: *looks back as she hears steps coming close* They're coming.. Yuki: *helps Chiyo get on Mori* You'll be allright nee-chan... Haruka, can't you take care of her wounds? Haruka: *shakes her head no* She has the same sand protection on her skin as her father... Only a specialist in medical jutsu like my mother can take care of her now... (Sakura is the successor of Tsunade in my story X3)
|
|
Hanabi: *looks back* If the worse happens, I'll blow us up an escape route outta here. Shiji: *telepathically* The others are just up ahead. Akinai: *hears them coming* Someone's coming. *gets her fan out in case its an enemy* Natsu: Is it an enemy? Mori: *stands back up with Chiyo on him*
|
|
Haku: Ok, then let's go in. Ayame: *still looking back* Good idea, Hanabi. It's better to escape than fight with Kori in this condition... Haruka: *senses Ayame's chakra* No, there's someone with the Sharingan chakra with them... It has to be my sister and the others.
|
|
Hanabi: *nods and continues following while looking back* Akinai: *See's them coming* It is them... Kori! *runs to Shiji carrying him* Kori: Nee-chan...
|
|
Haku: Chiyo-chan! *runs towards Mori and Chiyo* Yuki: Well, nice to see you, Haku... Haruka: *giggles* Give him a rest, Yuki... Haku: I was so worried! *hugs Chiyo* Chiyo: *blushes lightly* There's no need to worry... I'm fine..
|
|
Hanabi: *keeping watch* Akinai: *runs up to Kori with a tear in her eye and gently hugs him* Kori Ayakaze, you had me so scared... Kori: *winces alot* Ow, nee-chan...! Akinai: *lets go* I'm sorry, I'm so sorry... Whats wrong? Kori: They beat me..... And my wrist is in alot of pain...
|
|
Ayame: You can take care of him, right sis? Haruka: *nods* Yeah, but we have to hurry and get out of here so my mom can take care of Chiyo... *moves towards Kori and starts healing him* Yuki: They beat you? Why? You were allready hurt when you were taken here.
|
|
Kori: *being healed* It was punishment for escaping last time... Akinai: *can't help but look sad* Shiji: *telepathically* That b**** is gonna pay for all of this one day... Natsu: *gets on Mori with Chiyo*
|
|
Ayame: *grins* Well, you can make some of her man pay now, cause they're coming! Haku: Don't worry, Chiyo-chan, I'll also make them pay for taking you away... Chiyo: *blushes a lil* There's no need...
|
|
Shiji: *builds chakra- telepathically* They're mine! Ninja Art: Red Distortion! *does a handsign and the men freeze in place- there bodies glow red and begin to stretch and skew out of place* Kori: *still being healed* Shiji...
|
|
Yuki: He's scary when he's mad... Ayame: *smirks* Haruka: *finishes her healing* Ok, you should be feeling better now, Kori...
|
|
Kori: *nods* Yeah, thanks Haruka. *Stands up from sitting* Shiji: *stretches them into painful poses- telepathically* You wanna get punch in Haku?
|
|
Haku: *cracks knuckles* Hell yeah! *runs towards them and starts beating them* Haruka: You're welcome... *sees Haku and sweatdrops* Males can be such animals sometimes... Yuki: *cheering* Go Haku!
|
|
Hanabi: You can say that again. Akinai: *jumps up and over one and clubs him with her fan* That's for hurting my little brother! Kori: Nee-chan... Natsu: *sweatdrops* So can women sometimes.
|
|
Yuki: Go Akinai! Ayame: *glares* What did you say? Haruka: *sweatdrop gets bigger* Please, Ayame... you're no one to talk...
|
|
Natsu: Nothing, nothing... *gets on Mori with Chiyo just in case* Kori: Thats enough Shiji, Nee-chan... Shiji: *stops his jutsu* Akinai: *blew the away with her fan straight into a wall*
|
|
Chiyo: Yes, it's enough Haku... don't waste time with them... Haku: *lets one of them fall to the ground unconscious* Ok.. just because you asked.. Haruka: *smiles* So, can we all go now? Yuki: Aw, now that things were getting interesting....
|
|
Akinai: Yeah, we should be getting out of here while we can. Hanabi: I can blow us up an escape route outta here if you want. *takes out a few paper bombs*
|
|
Yuki: Yeah, sure! I want to see more of your explosions, they rock! Haruka: *nods* If it's faster, then it's the better way.
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* It'll be WAY faster, just stand back. *places the paper bombs on a stone wall- does a few handsign* Explosive Art: Paper Bombardment! --paper bombs glow bright and explode the wall down--
|
|
Yuki: AWESOME!! Haruka: *sweatdrops and smiles* Calm down, Yuki... Haku: Excellent, now we can get out!
|
|
Hanabi: Yup! *runs through the wall* Kori, Shiji and Akinai: *follow her* Natsu: Try to hold on Chiyo.
|
|
Haruka, Ayame, Yuki and Haku: *run through the wall too* Chiyo: Ok... *hold on to Mori*
|
|
Mori: *Dashes out through the wall* Kori: *in between Akinai and Shiji headed back to Konoha*
|
|
--- they arrive to Konoha --- Haruka: Ok, come with me to my house, my mother will take care of Chiyo there... Haku: *nods* Let's hurry then, before -- Honoka: *far away* HAAAAKU UZUMAKIII!!! Haku: Oh lord... (I had to bring her back XD)
|
|
(XD) Kori and Shiji: *sweatdrop* Mori: *standing by Haruka with Natsu and Chiyo still on him*
|
|
Haruka: Was that Honoka? Honoka: *sprinting towards Haku, when she arives starts shaking him frenetically* What the hell were you thinking???? Leaving me unconscious at home????!! And then leaving without warning anyone??? I was worried sick, believe it!! Haku: *being shaken* Ho-no-ka, st-op it!
|
|
Akinai: Yeah, calm down. Haku had to leave to help fight off invaders to Konoha... Shiji: *worried that she'll remember that he's the one that made her unconicous*
|
|
Honoka: *still shaking him* They could even be aliens, for all I care!! He had to tell me first!!! Ayame: *eye twitches* She's so annoying...
|
|
Hanabi: But you were put unconcious cuz you couldn't control yourself by... *glances at Shiji* Shiji: *sweatdrops and backs away slightly*
|
|
Honoka: *lets go of Haku and glares at Shiji* You... Haku: *sweatdrops* Hm, Honoka., it was for the best! You were enraged and you could loose control anytime! Haruka: *to Mori* Hm, we could get going to my place while they... erm, talk. *sweatdrops*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I'm sorry, but it was the only thing that could be done to calm you down. Mori and Natsu: *nods* Lead the way.
|
|
Honoka: *gets close to Shiji and starts shaking him too* And you let my brother go fight those dangerous people???? Without a warning??? Haku: Hey, I'm not a baby! Yuki: *sweatdrops* Erm, Honoka, let him go... Haruka: Allright.. *leads them to her house*
|
|
Shiji: *being shook up* @_@ *telepathically* B-but they to-ok Chi-yo and K-Kori from us...~ Kori: *glaring at Honoka for shaking him*
|
|
Honoka: *suddenly stops shaking him* Chiyo and Kori? *looks at Haku* Is that true? Haku: Hm, yeah... Orochiko kidnapped them and we had to go save them... Honoka: Hm... *looks at Shiji* Ok, I forgive you... *lets him go and turns to Haku* But I'm not done with you yet! Haku: *sweatdrops* Haruka: *knocking on door* Mom, it's Haruka. Sakura: *opens the door* Haruka, honey where have you been? And who are they? *looks at Natsu and Mori*
|
|
Kori: *catches him cuz he was gonna fall back* I've got you. Shiji: *telepathically* Th-thanks... Hanabi: *giggles* Natsu: *gets off of Mori* I'm Natsu Mido and this is Mori... Mori: *nods*
|
|
Honoka: Next time you're gonna abbandomn your precious sister at least tell somebody were you are going! Haku: Ok, mom.. Honoka: *glares* Haruka: They helped us getting Chiyo back, since she was kidnapped by Orochiko. She need healing, can you help her? Sakura: Of course, come in.
|
|
Akinai and Hanabi: *giggle* Shiji: *stands up straight again* Kori: *still glaring slightly at Honoka* Natsu and Mori: *follow Sakura*
|
|
Haku: You cant just start shaking people, Honoka... Honoka: *smiles at Shiji* Sorry, but I was really upset... *glares at Haku* I'm not forgiving you... Haku: *sighs* Sakura: Ok, you can seat here *points a chair to Natsu* and you deer can rest by your side. Lay Chiyo here, please, Haruka *points at a bed* Haruka: *nods and helps Chiyo lay down*
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ At least she forgives me... Akinai: I don't blame you for being upset, but please forgive your brother... I'm sure he wanted to tell you or someone, but nobody was around. Am I right? Natsu: *sits in the chair* Thanks. Mori: *lays down beside him* Natsu: *thinking~ Did she really work with my dad?
|
|
Honoka: *raises an eyebrow, looking at him* Haku: *making puppy eyes* It's true... Honoka: *making puppy eyes too* Aw, I can't resist those eyes! Ok, you're right! I forgive you *hugs him* Chiyo: *lays down* Sakura: *hand glows with chakra* Ok, if you want to heal Chiyo next time I'm not around, you have to build up a specific chakra. Haruka: *nods* Sakura: *starts healing Chiyo with a yellow chakra, and looks at Natsu's headband* You came from the Village Hidden in the Hollows?
|
|
Akinai: *smiling* Natsu: Yeah, I live and grew up there but my dad was from the Hidden Leaf. (Yamato created the Hollow's as a refuge for war ridden and homeless civilians from various countries and Natsu's mom was one of them.)
|
|
Haku: *hugs her back* You know you're the most important person in my life.. right after Chiyo-chan... Honoka: *smiles* Yeah... But I was the most important before you met her... *grins evily* I migt have to kill her to regain my position... Haku: Sakura: *still healing Chiyo* I see... What was his name? Haruka: *watching carefully*
|
|
Akinai, Shiji, Hanabi and Kori: *sweatdrop* Natsu: I think you would know him by the name Yamato...
|
|
Honoka: *laughs* Ah, you fell for it, believe it!! Haku: That was not funny! Ayame: *smacks forehead* God have mercy... Yuki: *laughs* Sakura: *laughs* Yamato-sensei... I sure remember him.. There was a time when he was leading my team, and he used to scare us with a light on his face... *laughs* Ah, so many memories... How is he now?
|
|
Hanabi: *in giggle fit* You got him good. Kori: *thinking~ I'd hate have her as a nee-chan... Akinai: *laughs* Shiji: *sighs in his thoughts and leans against a tree* Natsu: *laughs* Yeah, he'll get me sometimes with it too. He's been doing good and trained me well.
|
|
Haku: You think you're so smart! *starts tickling her* Honoka: *being tickled, laughing* Sakura: So it seems. You look powerful enough. I'm glad he's doing fine, he deserves it. *finishes healing* Ok, Chiyo, you're ready to go! Chiyo: *gets up* Thanks... I'm feeling much better now...
|
|
Hanabi and Akinai: *laughing at them* Natsu: *nods* Thats good... I've never met a medical ninja as good as you.
|
|
Haku: *stops tickling her* So, when did you wake up? Honoka: Mom said I woke up about 30 minutes after you left me... Haku: I see... *smirks* You know, Mori had to carry you all the way to Konoha... Honoka: I rided Mori??? That cute deer?? OMG, why can't I remember that?? Sakura: *smiles* Thanks. I had good teachers. Do you need any healing, or has my daughter taken care of you allready?
|
|
Hanabi: Its ok, I'm sure Mori will let you ride him again when he comes back... Natsu lets me ride him all the time. Akinai: ... Natsu: *laughs* No, I'm fine... But she did heal me and my friends when we needed it.
|
|
Honoka: YAY!! ^-^ So, did you guys had to fight against Orochiko and her army? Sakura: Great. *looks at Haruka smiling* My daughter has been learning medical jutsu from me and so far she's been doing good. Haruka: *smiles* I also have good teachers.
|
|
Akinai: Yeah, we did... We even managed to destroy Usomane thanks to Shiji's Silent Storm. Shiji: *blushes faintly in embarresment* Hanabi: *thinking~ But Tekka got away again... Natsu: Yeah, I can tell... My dad was a good teacher for me too.
|
|
Honoka: Really? Great job! *tackles Shiji* It's 1-0, Good Guys winning! Haku: Yeah, but Orochiko got away... as well as Kenshin and their followers... Yuki: No worries, we'll crush them some other time. Sakura: I bet. He was a great teacher to me and my team. He even helped our Hokage many times with his demon, the Kyuubi. We owe him a lot of things. The least we can do is help you in return.
|
|
Shiji: *is tackled- telepathically~ Ok, now could you get off of me? Kori: *glares at Honoka again- thinking~ If she knows whats good for her, she'll get off of him... Hanabi: *cheers up a little* Yeah, we'll get them one day. Natsu: *smiles* Its wierd... I've barely been to the Leaf Village, but this place feels like my second home.
|
|
Honoka: Hm? *sees Kori glaring and lets him go* Oh, sure, or else Kori will mutilate me... *giggles* Haku: *sweatdrops* Ayame: *smirks* That would be fun to see... Sakura: It's normal. When children have a good relationship with their parents, they feel safe in the same places as their parents did. I'm glad you like our town, it's a sign that out Hokage has been doing a good job... *smiles*
|
|
Shiji: *sighs in his thoughts- telepathically* Would you really mutilate her? Kori: No, but I would've put a big chill down her spine... Akinai: *sweatdrops* Natsu: Yeah, he has. Mori: *nods*
|
|
Honoka: *sweatdrops* Eh, no need to get violent! Haku: *nods* Besides, she allready has a boyfriend... *smirks at Yuki* Honoka: *blushes* For the last time, NO!!!!! Yuki: *sweatdrops* Why did you have to involve me in this conversation? Sakura: *smiles* Well, thank you and your friends for helping our town against Orochiko... Haruka: *looks at Sakura suspiciously* How did you know they helped us on the fight? Sakura: *sweatdrops* Erm.. well, your father was worried.. and he followed you... Haruka: WHAT??!
|
|
Kori: And who's her boyfriend? Shiji: ... Hanabi: *thinking about Natsu when the word 'boyfriend' came up* Natsu: Uh, is that a bad thing?
|
|
Haku: *smirks* Oh, just a certain brown haired boy that can control sand... Honoka: *blushing more* No, no and no!! It's not true!! Yuki: Dude, it's not fair to accuse me of something when my sister isn't around to protect me!! Haruka: *sweatdrops* My father is extrmelly overprotective of me and my sister... I hate when he follows us around... Sasuke: *appears behind her* Is that so? Haruka: Eeek!
|
|
Kori: *laughing* Akinai: I'll protect you. *gets in front of Yuki* Haku, leave him alone or you'll answer to a powerful gale. Natsu: *sweatdrops with Mori*
|
|
Yuki: You show him! Haku: *laughs* Ok, I'll leave him alone. Honoka: *blush starting to vanish* And leave me alone too! He is NOT my boyfriend! Ayame: *isn't listening cause she's thinking about Tsuneo* Haruka: *sweatdrops* Ah, daddy, I didn't knew you were here! Sasuke: Can't a father worry about his oldest daughter anymore? *turns to Natsu* And who is this? *evil glare* I hope he's not intending to take my daughter anywhere... Haruka: Dad! (Sasuke is a scary father o.e... reminds me of my dad)
|
|
Kori: *confused* Akinai: *giggles and gets outta the way* Kori, Yuki and I became temporary siblings when we were looking for our real siblings. Kori: Oh... I get it now. Hanabi: *thinking about Natsu* Natsu: N-no sir, I'm Natsu Mido and we were just on a mission together, thats all.
|
|
Yuki: And that makes you my brother too! Isn't that awesome? Haku: *still smirking at Honoka* Honoka: Stop it! Sasuke: *raises an eyebrow* Really? Haruka: Yeah, dad, he helped us on the fight against Orochiko. Sasuke: Hm... Well, you better not have any vil intentions towards my daughter, or you'll wish you never layed eyes on her... Haruka: *pulling his sleeve* Dad, stop it!
|
|
Kori: Cool, I've got a brother now! Shiji: *laughing through telepathy* Akinai: And I guess that makes Chiyo a sister to me... Natsu: N-not at all, I already have a girlfriend in the first place. *nervous laugh- thinking~ And you're alot scarier then her dad...
|
|
Yuki: Yeah, we're all a big family! Haku: By the way, why are they taking so long? Chiyo-chan should be healed by now... Sasuke: Good... Haruka: Erm, we have to go next to the others, Haku must be worried. Right, Natsu? *sweatdrops* Chiyo: *allready at the door* Sasuke: *raises an eyebrow* Haruka: It's fine dad...
|
|
Akinai: I'm sure we'll see them soon. Natsu: Yeah, we should be getting back. *stands up* C'mon Mori. Mori: *follows them out*
|
|
Honoka: Maybe Haruka's dad is making a scene because of her arriving home with a boy... like the last time... Haku: *emo traces* Dont' remind me of that... I thought he was going to kill me... Haruka: Bye mom, dad... *closes the door - turns to Natsu* I'm so sorry! My dad overreacted. I hope you're not upset...
|
|
Hanabi: You don't think he hurt Natsu, do you? Natsu: Don't worry about it... Its only natural for a dad to worry about their child...
|
|
Honoka: Since Haruka is with him, no. But if she leaves them alone, I don't know what he would do... Haku: Sasuke-sensei must be the most protective person I've ever met, when it concers his kids... Haruka: Yeah, but he worries to much! *annoyed* He still acts like I was a lil baby...
|
|
Akinai: Don't worry, I'm sure he's alright. Hanabi: How can I not worry if he's as scary as my dad... Natsu: *laughs a lil*
|
|
Haku: He is scary... But he has a reason... I don't know if you ever heard the story about the Last Uchiha? Haruka: *sighs* But I guess it's no use... He'll never change... I bet that when I get married he will be at my room door in my honey moon to make sure I'm safe... Chiyo: *sweatdrops* You're exagerating...
|
|
Akinai: Can't say that I have... Hanabi: *shakes her head with Kori and Shiji* Natsu: Yeah, I'm sure he'll come around eventually. I'm glad Hanabi's did and he's almost as scary. o.e
|
|
Haku: Well, in Konoha, many years ago, the Uchiha family was one of the most powerful clans in the world of shinobis, because of their Sharingan, that could copy other ninja's techniques, among other things. But one day, the entire clan was killed by one of their own, leaving only one survivor... Honoka: Haruka's dad. Sasuke Uchiha. That's why he's so protecitve of his kids; he watched his family die, and he doesn't want to loose anyone again. Haruka: *giggles* Father's tend to be scary...
|
|
Akinai: That makes sense... Hanabi: Yeah, I guess it does... Kori: *nods* And its very sad. Shiji: *telepathically* Yeah... Natsu: You can say that again.
|
|
Haruka: *sees the others far away* Hey, we're here!! Haku: Chiyo-chan! *runs to hug her* Chiyo: *takes step back* No hugs, no hugs!! Yuki: *laughs* Too late, sis...
|
|
Akinai, Kori and Shiji: *laughs at Haku and Chiyo* Hanabi: *smiling to see Natsu ok* Natsu: So, did you miss me? Hanabi: What do you think? Natsu: *laughs* Mori: *standing next to Natsu*
|
|
Haku: *hugs Chiyo tight* I'm so happy you're ok!! Chiyo: *sweatdrops* You don't have to suffocate me to prove it... Yuki: *laughing*
|
|
Akinai, Shiji and Kori: *laughing at Haku and Chiyo in their own way* Natsu: *laughs* I see Honoka's back to normal. Mori: *still standing by him*
|
|
Honoka: Yes, I am! Ain't my normal self awesome?? Ayame: *sweatdrops* Honoka: *suddenly notices Mori* OMG, it's Mori!! Can I pet him??... again?? *sparkling eyes* Haku: *lets her go a lil* I'm just worried about you... Chiyo: *smiles* I know. You're a sweet. Haku: *blushes*
|
|
Natsu: *laughs* Go ahead. I'll even let you ride him if you want. Mori: *walks up to Honoka* Hop on.
|
|
Honoka: YAY!! *hops on Mori* Haku: *sees Honoka and laughs* You always get it your way... Chiyo: *watches Honoka*
|
|
Natsu: Take her for a little ride around the village. Mori: *nods* Hold on tight. *sprints off* Akinai, Shiji, Kori and Hanabi: *laugh and watch*
|
|
Honoka: *hols on* WEEEEE!! Haku: *laughing* Chiyo: *cleans her trought* Hm, I know that you guys had to fight to rescue me and Kori.... So I wanted to thank you, I promise I'll make it up to you guys. *sweet smile*
|
|
Mori: *giving Honoka a fun ride* Kori: Yeah, me too. Natsu: *smiles* It was only natural for us to help you, and you're welcome. Shiji: *telepathically* I'd do anything to for you Kori, and I wouldn't wish anyone the same fate he had in the past. So you're very welcome. Akinai: *nods* Me too. Hanabi: Yeah, you're welcome.
|
|
Honoka: *enjoying the ride* Ayame: It was a drag... but worth it. I wouldn't leave a friend alone. Haruka: *nods* Haku: And I would never leave you, I lo... I mean, you're one of my best friends! *blushes and laughs nervously* Chiyo: *didn't notice it - smiles*
|
|
Mori: *still riding Honoka around* Akinai: And you should know that while you and Kori were gone, I looked after Yuki for you as a temporary nee-chan. *giggles* Kori: Yeah.
|
|
Chiyo: Really? Finally I have a sibling with a high level of inteligence! Yuki: *nods but sudenly notices what she said* Hey, I have a high level of inteligence!! Chiyo: *puts arm around him giggling* Kidding, kidding.... So that makes Kori my brother too, hm? Funny, he controls ice and we came from the desert...
|
|
Kori: *laugh* Well icy places are considered deserts too because they recieve very little rainfall... Akinai: But we're not from an icy place, Kori. Mori: *coming back to everyone with Honoka*
|
|
Yuki: No matter, we're a big family now!!! Wait until we tell mom and dad that we have a new brother and sister! Chiyo: *laughs* Honoka: *coming back on Mori* Wee! That was fun!!
|
|
Kori: ... Akinai: ... Mori: Glad you liked it. Natsu: *laughs* Well they're back.
|
|
Honoka: I looooved it!!!! Haku: *laughs* Haruka: Well, it's better if we get going home, Ayame.. or dad will have a crisis.. Ayame: *sighs* Sure, why not?
|
|
Natsu: *laughs* Yeah, I wouldn't wanna make him mad. Mori: *laughs and lays down* Hanabi: So you did meet her dad? Natsu: Yeah, and he's scarier then yours... Hanabi: o_e Now thats scary.
|
|
Haruka: *laughs* Dad is somewhat obcessed with our safety... I don't know how he let you date Tsuneo... *refering to Ayame* Ayame: *smirks* He didn't... Only mom knows... Haku: Glad our dad isn't like that... He acts more like a child trapped in the body of an adult...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Mine is like that too and he'll mess with your head alot. Natsu: *laughs* Mine is pretty laid back, but he can be both strict and scary when he wants to be... Akinai and Kori: *looking a little down cuz they don't have parents*
|
|
Yuki: If you think her dad is scary *refering to Haruka's dad* then you better don't meet mine... Chiyo: He's only scary when he receives your grades, Yuki... Yuki: *sweadtdrops* But he's still scary... Honoka: *sees Akinai's and Kori's sad faces* What's wrong?
|
|
Akinai: Well... Hearing about all of dads reminds us that we don't have one... Kori: Or even a mom for that matter... Shiji: *puts a hand on Kori's shoulder*
|
|
Honoka: Awww.. That's so sad... Yuki: Come here, sis, I'll give you a hug! *goes to hug Akinai* Chiyo: *slaps forehead* Yuki... Haruka and Ayame: *allready left*
|
|
Kori: *nods and Shiji hugged him* Akinai: *smiles a lil and hugs him* Thanks Yuki...
|
|
Yuki: *hugging her* I don't want to see my new sister sad!! Haku: *smiles to Chiyo* See, your brother does have a serious and sensitive part... Chiyo: I guess...
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Shiji: *lets go of Kori- telepathically* It'll be alright. Kori: *nods* I know... *smiles a little* Cuz my nee-chan will care for me like she always does.
|
|
Chiyo: Yeah, you still have each other. Yuki :*lets go of Akinai* And I have my sweet, adorable, gorgeous and lovely sister! *gets close to Chiyo* Chiyo: *sweatdrops and pats his head* Allright, allright, we got it... Haku: *thinking* I agree with everything he said about her...
|
|
Kori and Akinai: *laugh and giggle* Shiji: *notices its getting late- telepathically* Hey guys, I should be headed back to the Thorn Village before it gets too late. Hanabi: Yeah, me too... *giggles* Except I'll be at the Sun Village. (Gotta go, mom's getting the computer.)
|
|
Haku: *nods* Ok. Thanks for all the help! Honoka: Nice meeting you guys! Chiyo: *turns to Yuki* We should get going too before it gets dark... Yuki: *nods* Ok.
|
|
Hanabi: *nods* Yeah, it was nice meeting all of you too... *pecks Natsu on the lips* I'll see you later. Natsu: *blushes and kissed her back* Yeah, later. Hanabi: *giggles and sprints off* Shiji: *telepathically* Later everyone, hopefully we'll meet again sometime. *waves as he walks off into the forest* Kori: By Shiji.
|
|
Chiyo: Bye everyone! *waves as she jumps to a tree and goes off with Yuki behind her* Haku: *waving sadly* She could have stayed a lil longer... Honoka: *giggles* So you could suffocate her again? Haku: I was not suffocating her...
|
|
Kori and Akinai: *laugh and giggle* Akinai: We should be getting to the Hollows ourselves. Natsu: *nods* Uh, I hate to ask this, but I'm gonna need Mori back. Mori: *still laying down with Honoka on him*
|
|
Honoka: Hm? *looks down to see she's still on Mori* Oh I'm sorry! *gets off Mori* I forgot I was still on him *laughs* Haku: Yeah, we'll get going too. (is it going to be a "in the next day" thing? =D)
|
|
Mori: *laughs* Its ok. *stands up* Natsu: *get on him* We'll see you later. Mori: Bye Honoka. *dashes off* Akinai: I have a feeling we'll see each other again soon, so I'll see you later. Kori: *nods* Yeah, later. *sprint off* (If you want it to be, it can.)
|
|
(ok ^-^ which characters are going to meet this time?) Honoka: Bye!!! *waving* Haku: *waves then pulls her* Ok, Honoka time to go! *goes towards home pulling Honoka*
|
|
(I'd like to have the real Kuro, Pinku, and Hanabi together and you choose who they meet.) Kuro: *training in the woods with Pinku and Hanabi*
|
|
(Ok, I could use Engeru, Kaminari and Kaneo - just so you know, because of Engeru's kekke genkai, the Angel Eye, people tend to feel relaxed when she's coming by) Engeru: *walking towards the woods where they are looking for her kitty* Kitty: *hiding behind a tree*
|
|
Kuro: Is that the best you can do Hanabi? Hanabi: Oh shut up. *throws a few shuriken at him and he dodges* Pinku: Don't start this again.
|
|
Engeru: *coming close to where they are, looking around for her kitty (with those adorable 9 year old eyes X3)*
|
|
Hanabi: Get back here blackhead! (<-- The nickname she has for him.) Kuro: You wish... *runs behind the tree the kitty is and almost trips over it* Whoa...
|
|
Kitty: *stays in its place, looking at him* Meow! Engeru: *hears the kitty* Hoshi? *walks towards them*
|
|
Pinku: Whats wrong? Kuro: There's a cat back here and I almost fell over it. Hanabi: Aww a kitty? *runs behind the tree to see it with Pinku*
|
|
Kitty: Meow! Engeru: *gets close to them* Hoshi! You found her!
|
|
Hanabi: *looks back to see Engeru* Oh is this your kitty? Pinku: She's cute. Kuro: ...
|
|
Engeru: *nods* She's Hoshi, you can hold her if you want. I was just worried I wouldn'd found her... *child smile* Thank you for finding her!
|
|
Pinku: You're welcome. *pets her and picks her up* Hanabi: *pets her in Pinku's arms* Kuro: *leans against the tree*
|
|
Engeru: I've never seen you before... But you look nice and friendly, so, I'm Engeru Hikari. Nice to meet you!
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Nice to meet you too, I'm Pinku Sachi. Hanabi: Hanabi Murasume, at your service. Kuro: And I'm Kuro Muyami...
|
|
Engeru: *looks at Kuro and his headband* You're from the moon village? *sad look* I'm sorry for what happened to your village, it must have been horrible...
|
|
Kuro: Oh uh... Yeah, it was horrible... But I've managed to pull through... Pinku: *smiling a little at him* Hanabi: *took Hoshi from Pinku- petting her* (Gotta go for maybe a half hour.)
|
|
Engeru: *smiles* I'm glad. My brother hasn't pulled through what happened to him... *looks at the ground* It wasn't his fault... (Ok, I have to go too but I probably won't answer after this one)
|
|
Hanabi: What happened to your brother?
|
|
Engeru: A demon took over his body when he was in a mission and made him kill everyone that was in the village he was at. He can't sleep ever since and blaims himself for it. He doesn't even want to get close to people anymore... *very sad look*
|
|
Kuro: Dang... Talk about bad luck... Hanabi: He's had it worse then you, Blackhead. Pinku: So sad...
|
|
Engeru: *tearing up a lil* I wish he could get back the way he was before it happened... He's so cold and distant now...
|
|
Hanabi: Cold and distant... *looks at Kuro* Yeah I think I know the type. Kuro: *glares at her* Pinku: Stop it you two. *puts her hand on Engeru's shoulder* It'll be ok.
|
|
Engeru_ *small smile* I hope so... He was so caring and joyfull before... Kaminari: *comes by* Engeru, there you are! I was looking for you!
|
|
Pinku: Who's this? Kuro and Hanabi: *not looking at each other*
|
|
Engeru: *smiles* She's Kaminari, my brother's team mate. Kaminari: *cuddles Engeru's hair* Hi, my little angel. *sees them* You have new friends, I see. Engeru: *nods* They're Kuro, the girls with pink hair is Hanabi and the other is Pinku. Kaminari: *smiles* Hi, I'm Kaminari.
|
|
Pinku: Hello. Kuro: Hey... Hanabi: Hiya!
|
|
Kaminari: *looks at their hedbands* Are you guys a team? You come from different villages, as I see from your headbands... Engeru: *petting Hoshi*
|
|
Pinku: *nods* True, me and Hanabi are from the Sun Village, while he's from the Moon Village... Kuro: But after my village was destroyed, I was taken in by the Sun Village... But I still wear this moon headband, cuz I'm gonna rebuild it one day. Hanabi: *nods* And we are on one team.
|
|
Kaminari: *sad smiles* A friend of mine was from the Moon Village. So, I hope you succed on rebuilting it, and I'll help you in whatever you need. Engeru: The members of your team also come from different places, right? Kaminari: *nods* Me and my cousin Ilan came from a village that was also destroyed and Kaneo-kun is from Konoha. With you *cuddles Engeru's hair again* Engeru: *giggles*
|
|
Hanabi: *small smile* Pinku: Well we often work with others from different villages too... Thanks to an alliance between villages made by our friends Toge Umi and Kagome Hanbun.
|
|
Kaminari: *smiles* I'm glad that so many villages can work together. You seem to get along with each other too
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Well I can get along with anyone. Hanabi: Me too... Well I can't get along with Blackhead over here sometimes. *points to Kuro* Kuro: And I can't get along with a certain hot head either... *glaring at Hanabi* Pinku: *face palms*
|
|
Engeru: *giggles* Kaminari: *sweatdrops* Why don't yo two get along? You both look like nice people...
|
|
Hanabi: Cuz he's dark, gloomy, cold, distant, and an antisocial Blackhead. Kuro: And she's a loud, flashy, annoying, explosive, and a loose cannon of a Hothead. Pinku: *sighs* They have conflicting personalities...
|
|
Engeru: *keeps on giggling* Kaminari: *swetadrops gets bigger* I see... But I'm sure you care for each other... a lil
|
|
Kuro and Hanabi: Yeah right! *walk away in different directions* Pinku: They won't admit it, but they do care for each other like siblings.
|
|
(uploladed a pic, pink)
|
|
Kaminari: *giggles* I bet they do... Engeru: *senses Kaneo's chakra* Onii-san is coming! Kaminari: *blushes* Kaneo-kun? *turns around and sees him far away* It's him!
|
|
Kuro: *up on a low branch of a tree* Hanabi: *leaning against a tree in the opposite direction of him* Pinku: So thats the guy with the demon in him?
|
|
Kaminari: *sad looks* Hm, yes... But the demon hasn't taken over him by a long time.... Engeru: *waves at him* Onii-san!!! We're here! Kaneo: *sees her and smiles, but stays in his place* Engeru: *sad look* He's not coming any closer...
|
|
Pinku: Is it because of us? Kuro: *see's him from where he is*
|
|
Engeeru: He doesn't like to get close to new people afraid that the demon takes him over and makes him kill again... Kaminari: I wish he could come here... it would be good for him to make new friends..
|
|
Pinku: Well Hanabi and Kuro have dealt with an artificial demon before... But I guess its not the same case.
|
|
Kaminari: I don't care, he's coming here wether he wants to or not! *goes off towards him* Engeru: Kaminari-chan!
|
|
Pinku: ... Kuro: *jumps to the tree by Pinku and Engeru* Pinku, who's that? Pinku: Thats Kaneo... The guy with the demon Engeru was talking about. Kuro: Oh...
|
|
Kaminari: *gets close to Kaneo* Kaneo-kun, come with me! There are other ninja there, I'm sure you would like to meet them! Kaneo: *looks away* They're better off without me... I'll just stay here and wait for my sister... Kaminari: Nuuuuuh! Come with me! *pulls him towards where the others are* Kaneo: But... *getting pulled* Engeru: *can't hear what they're saying but sees them coming*
|
|
Pinku and Kuro: *watching Kaminari pull him there* Hanabi: *carving "Hanabi ~♥~ Natsu" on a tree*
|
|
Kaminari: *gets where they are* This is Kaneo! Kaneo: *looks at them* I can't be here, Kaminari... Kaminari: Nonsense, just say hi! Engeru: *giggles when she sees what Hanabi wrote* Is Natsu your boyfriend?
|
|
Pinku: Hello, I'm Pinku Sachi. Its nice to meet you. *smiling* Kuro: Kuro Muyami, from the Hidden Moon... Hanabi: *giggles* Yup, he sure is.
|
|
Kaneo: Hm... I'm Kaneo Hikari... *turns to Kaminari* Please, you guys are saffer with me far away from you. Kaminari: *shakes her head no* I won't let you wonder about by yourself. You'll stick with us! *turns to them* You guys don't mind that he's here, do you? Engeru: *smiles* He's lucky, you're very pretty and nice.
|
|
Pinku: Of course we don't mind. Do we Kuro? Kuro: Doesn't matter to me, but always being alone is never a good thing. Hanabi: *giggles* Thanks. *finishes up the carving and puts the kunai away*
|
|
Kaneo: It is. It's better to be alone than arming others... *looks down* Kaminari: *puts hand on his shoulder* But you are not going to arm us... It's ok. Engeru: *grabs Kaneo's arm and smiles at him*
|
|
Pinku: And you don't want to harm us... That right there reinforces the fact that you won't. Kuro: *nods* Hanabi: True and true, Pinku.
|
|
Kaminari: *smiles* See, I told you. Kaneo: *very small smile* I wish everybody thought like that... Most people don't want to get near me because they think exatly what I think... it's better to be by myself... Engeru: They think that cause they're idiots! Onii-san wouldn't hurt anyone on purpose!
|
|
Hanabi: Idiots who can't take the time to get to know who you really are... Kuro: She actually said something right for once. Hanabi: What was that? Kuro: Nothing, nothing... Just talking to myself... Hanabi: You better keep it that way.
|
|
Kaneo: *smiles more* Thanks. ----- heavy voice on his head: Kaneo.... ------ Kaneo: *eyes go wide and he holds his head* No, please, not again... *takes some steps back* Engeru: *scared* Onii-san?
|
|
Kuro: *still in the tree* Whats going on? Hanabi: Something bad from the looks of it. Pinku: ...
|
|
Kaminari: *scared* No, it's happening again! --- heavy voice: *laughs maniacally* So, you've found more victims for me? ---- Kaneo: No... *falls on his knees still holding his head with both hands* ... it can't happen again... *evil chakra starts envolving him* Engeru: *hides behind Kaminari* Onii-san...
|
|
Pinku: *backs off a lil* Fight it Kaneo! Don' let it take over! Kuro: *jumps a lil higher* She's right! Hanabi: *backing off*
|
|
Kaminari: *steping closer to him* Kaneo-kun... Engeru: Kami-chan, don't.. *pulling her skirt* Kaneo: I-I'm trying... *evil chakra trying to surround him completely* Heavy voice (everyone can hear it now) : *laughing evily* You can't fight back, Kaneo...
|
|
Pinku, Kuro, and Hanabi: ...
|
|
Kaneo: *cause he's trying to fight back scratches start appearing in his body* Aghh... I... can't... take... it Kaminari: *starting to cry* No... Engeru: *stil hidig, terrified*
|
|
Hanabi: Kaminari, is there anything we can do?
|
|
Kaminari: *too scared to think* I... don't know... Engeru: You sopped him the last time... Kaminari: I... Kaneo: Just... stay away... *evil chakra surronds him completely creating a half moon around him*
|
|
Hanabi: Pinku, try blinding him. Pinku: I'll try. *builds chakra and forms wings of light in her hands- runs swiftly in front of him* Wings of Light! *tries to blind him with it*
|
|
---- half moon absorbs the light and it vanishes ----- Kaneo: *taken over by the demon, stands up with the scratches on his body, eyes completely black* Grrrr... Kaminari: *takes some steps back* Not again...
|
|
Pinku: *gets some distance from him* Kuro: Should we fight him?
|
|
Engeru: Don't hurt him, please! Kaminari: *takes her close to a tree nearby* Just... stay there... We have no choice... *stands up* It's the only way... We have to fight him... Demonic Kaneo: *glaring at them*
|
|
Kuro: *builds chakra in his hand and forms it into a black sword* Shadow Lance. Hanabi: *taking out her flower bomb* Pinku: *builiding chakra*
|
|
Kaminari: *chakra on her hand turns into electricity* Deminc Kaneo: *evil chakra creates a giant hand and goes towards them*
|
|
Kuro and Pinku: *evade* Hanabi: *poured chakra in the flower- jumps away and tosses the flower bomb at the hand- does handsign and it explodes*
|
|
Kaminari: *evaded* Demonic Kaneo: *goes through the explosion, grabs Hanabi, throwing her to a tree*
|
|
Hanabi: *gets thrown into it* Agh! Pinku: Hanabi! Kuro: Lets see you eat this! *shuffles around to the back of him- slashes with his sword*
|
|
Demonic Kuro: *looks back at him, eyes glow red seting the sword on fire* Kaminari: *helps Hanabi to stand up*
|
|
Kuro: *jumps back and dissipates the chakra sword* Dang... Hanabi: *standing up* Whats it take to subdue this guy? Pinku: Maybe some light... *builds up alot of chakra and tosses an orb of light at him- doing handsigns* Light Style: Solarflare Jutsu! *the orb bursts into intense light and heat*
|
|
Demonic Kaneo: *lands in a tree and swallows the orb* Kaminari: *gasps* He just swallowed it... Demonic Kaneo: *glares at them, standing in the tree*
|
|
Pinku: Impossible... That orb was like a mini sun... Kuro: Well it must be possible for him...
|
|
Kaminari: It's a demon, as long as the demon has a hold on Kaneo's body he can do practically anything... But when the demon leaves Kaneo's body, he'll get all the injuries he should have by now... Demonic Kaneo: *evil chakra starts spreading in the area, setting everything on fire*
|
|
Hanabi: I'll take care of the fire, you try to break his hold on Kaneo. *absorbs the fire that Kaneo makes* Pinku: *nods* We'll try. Kuro: But how?
|
|
Kaminari: We have to keep fighting until Kaneo's chakra can fight the demon's. Demonic Kaneo: *jumps from the tree he's at and lands in front of them, simply staring at them*
|
|
Kuro: Got it! *does some handsigns* Black Mirage! *dissappears in a black fog* Pinku: *tosses some Sun Shards at him* Hanabi: *still absorbing fire*
|
|
Demonic Kaneo: *jumps to avoid them and lands next to where Engeru is - stares at her* Engeru: *looks scared at him* Onii-san... Kaminari: Engeru!
|
|
Kuro: *reappears in the fog beside Kaneo and launches the Moon's Eye at him to blast him away*
|
|
Demonic Kaneo: *his pushed back considerably by it, but manages to land on his feet, with some bruises* Grrrr... Engeru: *tearing up a lil* Onii-san... Kaminari: Electric swings! *combines wires with her electricity and traps Kaneo with them*
|
|
Kuro: *watches her* Hanabi: *done with the fire- runs up by Kaminari* Lets combine electricity with a little fire. *doe handsigns* Ring of Fire! *encircles him with fire*
|
|
Kaminari: *nods and accionates the electric wires* Demonic Kaneo: *trying to be free, getting hurt by the fire and electric shocks - slightly falls on his knees* Kaminari: It's working!
|
|
Hanabi: *keeping up the fire* Pinku: Sun Shards! *tosses a bunch at him* Kuro: *makes his Shadow Lance and tosses it at him*
|
|
Demonic Kaneo: *opens eyes, they turn red* GRRAWR! *evil chakra pushes back what was tosses at him* Kaminari: Damn... *gets away from it*
|
|
Hanabi and Pinku: *evaded* Kuro: *caught his sword back* Projectiles won't work on this guy... Hanabi: *keeping up the fire*
|
|
Demonic Kaneo: *looks down to the fire and grins - evil chakra starts absorbing the fire* Kaminari: Summoning Jutsu: Kaminari Orochi! *summons a giant black snake with electricity running through her body* Try to make him waste his chakra... Summoning snake: *nods and goes towards him*
|
|
Hanabi: *stopped her jutsu when he absorbed the fire* Kuro: *disipates his sword* Lets try our combo when the snakes done, Pinku. Pinku: *nods and starts building chakra with him*
|
|
Snake: *keeps attacking him with electricity and with her own body* Demonic Kaneo: *fighting back or evading* - - minutes later --- Demonic Kaneo: *lands, evil chakra smaller than before* Kaminari: *turns to Pinku and Hanabi* I think his chakra is lower, are you ready to attack? Snake: *awating orders*
|
|
Kuro: *nods* Lets go. *charges at him with Pinku- does handsigns and creates a large Moon's Eye* Pinku: *charges at him too with a large Solarflare- they nail him at the same time making half of him eclipsed with a moon and the other half with a sun making serious damage* Pinku and Kuro: Cosmic Eclipse Jutsu!
|
|
Demonic Kaneo: *pushes back, falls to the ground sevirily hurt* Engeru: Onii-san! Demonic Kaneo: *trying to stand up - evil chakra starts to dissipate* Kaminari: *looks ansiously at him*
|
|
Pinku and Kuro: *backed away from him* Hanabi: He'll probably need healing afterwards...
|
|
--- evil chakra dissipates completely --- Kaneo: *still on his knees, doesn't look up* Engeru: Onii-san! *runs to him* Kaminari: *nods* I should go get help...
|
|
Pinku: If know someone who can help, then go ahead. Hanabi: *nods* We'll look after him.
|
|
Kaminari: Ok, I'll be right back. *runs off* Engeru: *tries to put a hand on Kaneo's shoulder* Onii-san... Kaneo: *gets away from her* Dont'... *whines in pain* I'm just what they said I was... a monster...
|
|
Pinku: Don't move... And you're not a monster... Hanabi: *nods* You just have two sides to you... Pinku: One of light. Kuro: And one of darkness.
|
|
Kaneo: You don't know.... you don't know what it is to wake up in the middle of the night rememberng the faces and screams of hundreads of villagers and knowing you're the one who killed them... I just teared them apart... *covers his face* Engeru: It wasn't your fault, onii-san...
|
|
Kuro: ... Hanabi: She's right... It wasn't your fault... Pinku: You didn't ask to be this way, right? So don't blame yourself. Kuro: There's gotta be a way to prevent that demon from surfacing like that...
|
|
Engeru: There is a special jutsu... as far as I've heard... but it takes a human sacrifice to learn it... Kaneo: *removes his hands* I don't want to hurt anyone, but I'm not strong enought to push the demon back... And I don't want anyone to sacrifice himself just to help me... *looks away* I'm better off alone...
|
|
Hanabi: Actually, I was thinking Sumomo could help with her Purity Heart Jutsu... Kuro: Purity Heart Jutsu? Pinku: Its the reason why her familiy is... You know. It cleanses one of any evil curse or affliction, so maybe...
|
|
Engeru: She can help onii-san? Kaneo: *still looking down* Kaminari: *arrives with Haruka* (It had to be her again...)
|
|
Pinku: Maybe... Its worth a try if we can get Kaneo to see her. Hanabi: *see's Haruka* Hey Haruka. (Its ok.)
|
|
Haruka: *sees Hanabi and waves* Oh hi, Hanabi! It's great to see you again! *sees Kaneo* So, you again? You sure give me a lot of trouble... Kaneo: *extremlly small smile* Sorry about that... Haruka: *giggles and starts healing him* Kaminari: *watches*
|
|
Pinku: You know her? Hanabi: *nods and giggles* Yeah, she's one of the Leaf Ninja who helped us yesterday in that fight. Kuro: Oh...
|
|
Haruka: *continues to heal Kaneo and looks at them* Yeah, I'm Haruka Uchiha. *smiles* Nice to meet you. Kaminari: *bends to Kaneo's level* Are you ok, Kaneo? Kaneo: *weak voice* I am... not that I deserve it...
|
|
Hanabi: Don't say that. Kuro: I'm Kuro Muyami. Pinku: And I'm Pinku Sachi, its nice to meet you too.
|
|
Kaminari: *puts hand on Kaneo's shoulder* Engeru: Kami-chan, they said that a friend of theirs might have a jutsu to help onii-san. Kaminari: Realy?
|
|
Hanabi: *nods* Sumomo Kannagi from the Hidden Hearts. She's the... Well she knows a jutsu that can cleanse someone of evilness... Pinku: At the least, it could lessen the influence of the demon on him.
|
|
Kaminari: *stands up* Can we go and meet her? Or can she can come to us? It would be a great help... Haruka: *finished her heling* You really have to do somthing about that demon... Kaneo: Like she would be interested in helping a monster...
|
|
Hanabi: Uh, we'd probably have to go see her. Pinku: *nods* Its not always easy for her to leave the village...
|
|
Kaminari: Ok, we'll follow you. Kaneo: Wait, we're going now?? Engeru: Yes, Onii-san, don't be lazy...
|
|
Hanabi: Its this way. *sprints off with Pinku behind her*
|
|
Kaminari: *sprints behind them* Kaneo: *sighs and gets Engeru on his back, sprinting after them*
|
|
Kuro: *following up behind them* Hanabi: You'll love the Hearts Village, its pretty big but beautiful and at the edge of a grand lake.
|
|
Kaneo: Sounds like a good place to live... Engeru: Just the name it's pretty enough *smiles* Kaminari: *nods*
|
|
Pinku: Yeah, but not as great as the Sun Village. *giggles* Hanabi: True. Kuro: *mumbles* The Moon Village was nice too...
|
|
Kaminari: Damn it, we must defend our viallage's honour!!! Leaf Village is the best!! Engeru: *giggles* We have the best chief! Hokage-sama rules!
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* The Hearts Village doesn't have a kage, but they do have a royal family. Pinku: ...
|
|
Engeru: Really? Like kings, princesses and princes??? Kaneo: Fairytale moment... Kaminari: *giggles*
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles and nods* If your lucky, you might meet the princess there. Pinku and Kuro: *look at each other and smile*
|
|
Engeru: YAY!! Does she live in a castle?? And wears fancy dresses??? Kaneo: *sweatdrops* Kaminari: *still giggling*
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* She lives in a big fancy house, but she doesn't wear too many fancy outfits. She's been trained as a ninja too, so she can protect herself. Pinku: But she does have a couple bodyguards that watch her like a hawk.
|
|
Engeru: It must be so cool to be a princess!! But I have my own bodyguard here *squishes Kaneo's neck* Kanei: Hey, watch the neck!!
|
|
Hanabi and Pinku: *giggle* Kuro: *laughs a lil* --They approach the village--
|
|
Kaminari: Is that the village? Engeru: *shiny eyes* Pretty! Kaneo: *rubing his neck*
|
|
Pinku: *nods* Yup! Kuro: Where do you think Sumomo will be? Hanabi: She's probably laying around bored somewhere... *going in the direction of her house* Sumomo: *laying out in a field by her house bored- considering sneaking away from the village but knows Kohaku and Aitate are watching her*
|
|
Engeru: Laying around bored? Then I think I see her... Kaminari: *watches*
|
|
Hanabi: *see's her and smiles* Thats her alright. *giggles* Pinku: Hey Sumomo! Sumomo: *sits up* Oh hey guys. Kohaku and Aitate: *in the area hidden- watching*
|
|
Kaneo: *gets there and puts Engeru on the ground gently* Just don't go around running like a lil ----- Engeru: YAAAY!! *runs off aruond cause there's so many space* Kaneo: *sweatdrops* ---- kid... Kaminari: *giggles* You have a nice place here...
|
|
Sumomo: *stands up and does a small but formal bow* Thanks. Is this your first time in the Hearts? Hanabi: *giggles at Engeru* Watch where your going now. Kohaku: *behind a tree- wondering whats up* Aitate: *behind a different tree- to himself* Who are they? *referring to Kaneo, Engeru, and Kaminari*
|
|
Kaminari: *nods* I've heard of it, but I've never been here.. It's really beautifull... I'm Kaminari Dash, by the way, from the Leaf Village. Kaneo: Kaneo Hikari... and my little sister Engeru *points at Engeru* Engeru: *still running around, trying to catch a butterfly*
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Its nice to meet you, and welcome. Sumomo Kannagi at your service. Hananbi: *giggling at Engeru- thinking~ She's in the pressence of a princess and doesn't even realize it. Kuro: *glancing around at where the body guards are hidden*
|
|
Kaminari: So you are a member of the royal family of this village? Kaneo: *watching over Engeru*
|
|
Sumomo: *sweatdrops* W-why would you think that? I'm just an average girl. *laughs nervously* Hanabi and Pinku: ...
|
|
Kaminari: Oh, it's just that the way you thanked me earlier with that bow, it looked more formal than usual... Kaneo: *looks at her, raising an eyebrow* Engeru: *still chasing butterfly* Wait a lil... ow *trips next to the place where Aitate and Kohaku are and falls*
|
|
Kohaku: *comes out of hiding and next to her* You alright? Aitate: *peaking out where he is* Sumomo: *sweatdropped again- thinking~ They're gonna blow my secret, I just know they are.
|
|
Engeru: *sits on ground, sobs* I... think so... Kaneo: *sees her* Engeru! *runs towards her* I told you not to run around... Kaminari: Who's he?
|
|
Sumomo: Oh thats just Kohaku... He's just a friend. Kohaku: It'll be ok, don't cry. Aitate: *still peaking out*
|
|
Engeru: *smiles a lil and nods* Kaneo: *bends and pats her head, sees Aitate peaking* What are you doing there? Kaminari: Oh..
|
|
Aitate: Uh... Just checking out whats going on. Sumomo: *walks over glaring at him- thinking~ Baka! Pinku: *whispering to Hanabi* This isn't gonna end well... Hanabi: *nods*
|
|
Kaneo and Engeru: *sweatdrops* Kaminari: Hm? Why, what0s wrong?
|
|
Sumomo: *just glaring at him* Aitate: *nervous* Calm down, I was just checking to make sure she wasn't hurt or anything... S-Sumomo-hime... *slaps a hand over his mouth after hime slipped out*
|
|
Kaneo and Kaminari: Hime? Engeru: *sparkling eyes* So she's the princess????
|
|
Sumomo: *has angry anime eyes and a large vein mark on her forehead* BAKA! Aitate: I-I'm sorry, please show mercy... *bowing on his hands* Hanabi: Yeah...
|
|
Kaneo: *sweatdrops* She really doesn't look happy about it... Engeru: Why not??? Being a princess must be amazing!!! Kaminari: *smiles with sweatdrop*
|
|
Sumomo: I showed you mercy the last time you slipped up! *builds chakra to her hand and it forms into the shape of a dragon head* Aitate: *cringes* Sumomo: *runs and punches him hard across the field into a tree* Aitate: *knocked out*
|
|
Engeru: Eeeek! Kaneo: *sweatrop gets bigger and covers Engeru's head* Kaminari:
|
|
Sumomo: *fades the chakra from her hand- lets out a big sigh* Sorry you had to see me like that... Kohaku: *ran to Aitate's aid*
|
|
Engeru: She's a scary princess... Kaneo: *covers her mouth* You better not get in her bad side... Kaminari: No, no, it's ok! Better let the rage all out at the moment than save it!
|
|
Sumomo: *nods and walks up to Kaneo and Engeru* I won't hurt you... But being royal isn't what its all cracked up to be. Kuro: *went with Kohaku*
|
|
Kaneo: *removes his hand from Engeru's mouth* Engeru: Really? I thought it was fun...
|
|
Sumomo: *shakes her head lightly* Its not... Because of my status, I can't go out and have fun with my friends like you can... I have to study boring topics and keep up a formal face when in front of people... And I always have to have someone watching me, when I can really take care of myself.
|
|
Engeru: That does sound boring... Though my brother is also watching me most if the time, and I can take care of myself... Kaneo: You're 9 years old, and falling to the ground because you were chasing butterfly is not what I call "taking care of yourself"... Kaminari: *giggles* Well, anyway, I should talk with you about the reason why we actually came here...
|
|
Sumomo: And why was that? Hanabi: We were hoping you could help Kaneo...
|
|
Kaminari: He was posessed by a demon in a mission one year ago and ever since the demon takes him over whenever it wants to, making him fight against anyone who is around and even killing that person... And they said you might have the rught jutsu to help him... Engeru: I don't want onii-san to suffer anymore because of that... the demon keeps making him do bad things!
|
|
Sumomo: Hmmm... *looking at Kaneo* A demon huh? If its a demon of malice and evil then the Purity Heart could very well expell him from you.
|
|
Kaminari: We would be very grateful if you help him... It's our only hope... Kaneo: *looking down*
|
|
Sumomo: *nods* Kaneo this shouldn't hurt you, but I need you to remain still. *takes out a scroll* Hanabi: You might wanna take a step back Kaminari, Engeru.
|
|
Kaneo: *nods and stands still* Kaminari: Ok.. c'mon, Engeru... *puts hand on her shoulder and takes some steps back with her*
|
|
Sumomo: *opens it up and places it on the ground- does a few handsigns and places a hand on it* --A bright objects floats out of the scroll shaped like the Hearts Symbol-- Sumomo: *takes it in her hand and stands back up* This is the Purity Heart... It was created by family many years ago.
|
|
Engeru: *sparkling eyes* Pretty!! Kaminari: How do you use it? Kaneo: *stares at it, standing still*
|
|
Pinku and Hanabi: *sitting back watching* Sumomo: *walks up some to Kaneo* You can use it a variety of ways, but I'm gonna use it like this. *tosses it over Kaneo and it enlarges- him being under the empty space on one side- it floats down on him with evil expelling light*
|
|
Kaminari: *watches* Engeru: *looking with curiosity* Kaneo: *evil chakra appears and starts fading away*
|
|
Sumomo: *has it float up and down around him making the evil go away*
|
|
---- evil chakra fades away completely ---- Kaminari: I-It worked? Kaneo: *looks slightly happier*
|
|
Sumomo: *brings it up off from around him and shrinks it back down* Looks like it. How do you feel?
|
|
Kaneo: I... I feel great! *stands up* Engeru: Yay! *hugs his leg* Kaminari: *tear of happiness on her eye*
|
|
Sumomo: *smiles and puts the heart away in the scroll* Hanabi: You're a miracle worker Sumomo. Sumomo: Oh stop, I'm no such thing.
|
|
Engeru: So the demon won't botter onii-san anymore? Kaminari: *smiles and wipes tears*
|
|
Sumomo: *nods* The heart cleansed him from it.
|
|
Kaminari: Thank you so much... Kaneo: I'm so glad I dont have to worry about the demon anymore... It feels great not to sense him here!
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* I'll bet it does... Where did you even get that demon in the first place, if I may ask?
|
|
Kaneo: Well, it was on a mission, in which a demon was attacking the villagers of a town called Kurogane... When we got there and found the demon, he... *looks down* Kaminari: *puts hand on his shoulder* It's ok, at least it's over...
|
|
Sumomo: *nods* Yeah, everythings alright now. Kuro: *walking back with Aitate and Kohaku*
|
|
Kaminari: *sees them* Oh, those are your bodyguards right? Kaneo: Is the blonde one ok? Engeru: *sees Kohaku and runs towards him* Thank you mister, for asking if I was allright! *childish smile* Kaminari: Awww, she's so sweet...
|
|
Sumomo: Yes, and he should be alright... If not I'll just call someone to heal him. Kuro: *comes and stands by Pinku* Kohaku: *smiles* You're very welcome, and you can call me Kohaku. Aitate: *has a bruise on the side of his face but seems fine otherwise*
|
|
Kaneo: Oh... Engeru: Ok! *looks at Aitate* Mister, are you ok?
|
|
Aitate: Its Aitate and I'll be fine... Sumomo: *staying quiet*
|
|
Engeru: Ok! *runs back to Kaneo's side and higs his leg again* Kaneo: So are all the introductions done, missy? Engeru: *giggles* Yeah... Kaminari: So, now that we're here, we could take a walk to get to meet your country a lil better...
|
|
Sumomo: *smiles* Sure we can. Wanna go see the lake? Its the best part of this place. Kohaku and Aitate: *glancing at each other*
|
|
Kaminari: *nods* Ok Engeru: YAY! A lake!
|
|
Sumomo: Follow me then. *glances at Kohaku and Aitate* If you're thinking of hiding in the shadow again, then forget it. Just stay in the open and don't get in the way. *walking towards the lake* Kohaku and Aitate: Yes ma'am... *obey and follow her* Pinku and Kuro: *follow holding hands*
|
|
Kaminari: *follows* Kaneo: *follows* Engru: *follows looking around*
|
|
Hanabi: *looks around a lil* You know, I'm gonna go visit Kagome while I'm here. Sumomo: *nods* Thats fine. We'll see you later? Hanabi: Yeah, later everyone. *walking off in a different direction*
|
|
Engeru: Bye! Kaminari: Kagome's another friend of yours?
|
|
Sumomo: *nods and giggles* Pinku: Yeah, but you always gotta be cautious around her or you'll wind up in one of her famous pranks. *giggles*
|
|
Kaminari: I like pranks! Engeru: I don't... I'm always the one getting pranked... *pouts*
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Me niether, but as Kagome would say they help keep people on there toes and ready for the unexpected. Kuro: ... *thinking of an embarresing prank she once pulled on him*
|
|
Kaminari: So true! She seems like a cool person. Kaneo: And I'm used to expect the unexpected... Engeru: How can you expect the unexpected??? I don't get it >.<
|
|
Sumomo and Pinku: *giggles at Engeru* Kohaku and Aitate: *up ahead of everyone- almost there*
|
|
Kaneo: Well, it's like when you don't know what is going to happen, but you prepare yourself for what may happen. Engeru: OOOHH! I get it now! Kaminari: *smiles* Are we getting there?
|
|
Sumomo: *nods* Its just up ahead. *points ahead and the lake can be seen in the horizon* Pinku and Kuro: *still holding hands*
|
|
Engeru: YAY! *about to run off but Kaneo holds her* Kaneo: Careful, or you'll fall again! Kaminari: *sees it*
|
|
Kohaku: *laughs a lil at her* You should listen to your brother... We'll be there soon enough.
|
|
Engeru: *pouts* Ok... Kaneo: Just wait a lil bit... I'll let you run around when we're there
|
|
--They eventually approach the waters edge-- Sumomo: And we're here! *giggles*
|
|
Kaneo: Is it safe? Kaminari: *giggles* I guess... Kaneo: *sughs* Unleash the hyperactive angel... *lets Engeru go* Engeru: YAAAY! *runs off* I'ts so pretty and big!!
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles at her* Yeah, it is. Kohaku: Just watch your step. Aitate: *glancing around the perimeter of the lake* Kuro: *leans against a shady tree*
|
|
Kaneo: Yeah, be careful... Engeru: I will! *gets next to the lake and takes some water in her hands* Shiny!! *eyes start shining in a bright blue light*
|
|
Aitate: *glanced at her* Whats with your eyes? Sumomo: Huh? *looks at her* They're shining blue.
|
|
Kaminari: Oh, it's the Angel Eye. It's an extrmely rare kekke genkai. Kaneo: It's pretty much useless in battle, but when its developed properly it can heal pratically any illness and shine in the darkest places. In her case, since she's still a child, it shines in the dark and when she's really happy.
|
|
Sumomo: Cool! Its like a combination of Pinku's light ninjutsu and Aomushi's healing arts. Pinku: *giggles* Yeah, but I don't make light come from my eyes.
|
|
Kaminari: Yeah, and she hasn't developed it yet since she's only starting to study ninja arts. Engeru: *eyes still shining* And I can always use my lights to scare my enemies! *giggles* Kaneo: *laughs* That would be interesting to see...
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* So can I, but in offensive ways. *sits in the grass and looks up at the sun* Kuro: *smiles at her- still under the tree*
|
|
Engeru: *eyes stop shining* Kaneo: *lays on the grass* Kaminari: It's really peacefull here...
|
|
Kohaku: Yup. *skips a stone across the water* Sumomo: *giggles* Hey Kohaku, why don't we unleash the dragons for some fun? Kohaku: I guess we could.
|
|
Kaneo: Dragons? Engeru: *picking flowers*
|
|
Sumomo: You'll see. *takes a step back with Kohaku and does the summoning jutsu with him bringing out Aoi and Tsuchi*
|
|
Kaneo: *seats in the grass* Oh, summons... Kaminari: Cool, I like dragons. Engeru: *still picking flowers*
|
|
Sumomo: Yup! This is Aoi. *pets her head* Kohaku: And this is Tsuchi. *pets his head* (I gotta go my mom is getting the computer.)
|
|
Kaminari: Aw they're both cute and look cool. Engeru: *comes running towards them with a bunch of flowers* Kaneo: *watches her* (Ok)
|
|
Aoi: *sniffed the flowers* They smell nice. Tsuchi: *sniffed them nodding- he's a dragon of few words*
|
|
Engeru: *smiles* I picked them myself! You can keep one! *gives one to Aoi and other to Tsuchi* I'll give the rest to mommy when we get home... Kaneo: Yeah, mom loves flowers.
|
|
Aoi: Thanks you. Tsuchi: *nods* Sumomo: *giggles and gets on Aoi* Kohaku: *gets on Tsuchi's back* Anyone wanna ride across the lake?
|
|
Engeru: Oh mee! Me! I wanna go!! Can I go, onii-san??? Kaneo: Hm... Engeru: *maknig puppy eyes* Kaneo: Oh, allright... Engeru: YAY!! Kaminari: I'll go too!! *turns to Kaneo* Aren't you coming? Kaneo: *cleans throat* I'll stay here and watch over you guys...
|
|
Sumomo: Well its two people per dragon anyway, so take your pick. Kohaku: *nods* Pinku: I'll wait for them to go first. Kuro: I'm good for now.
|
|
Engeru: I'll go with the butterfly dragon!! *pointing at Aoi* Kaminari: *giggles* Butterfly?
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Aoi: I'm not a butterfly, I'm a dragon with claws and scales. Sumomo: Its ok, hop on. Kohaku: *still on Tsuchi*
|
|
Engeru: Ok! *hops on Aoi* Kaminari: *turns to Kuro and Pinku* You don't want to go now?
|
|
Pinku: Its ok, we've ridden on them before. Kuro: *nods* Go ahead. Aoi: *back away from the lake to get a running start* Sumomo: Don't worry Kaneo, I won't let her get hurt.
|
|
Kaneo: Sure, I trust you. Engeru: *waving* Hey Onii-san, look at me!! Kaneo: *laughs and waves* Kaminari: Ok then... *hops on Tsuchi*
|
|
Sumomo: Hold on tight now. Aoi: *runs towards the lake and leaps into the air- flaps her wings out and they start flying* Kohaku: You hang on too. Tsuchi: *flaps his wings out and follows Aoi*
|
|
Engeru: *hangs on - when they fly - * WEEEEE!! Kaminari: *holds on* Kaneo: *laughs at his sister*
|
|
Aoi: *carry them down close to the water* Sumomo: Look, you can see our reflection. *point at the water* Tsuchi: *flapping right behind them* Kohaku: *laughing here and there*
|
|
Engeru: *looks down* Wow, we're so cute! ^^ Kaminari: *giggles*
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Aoi: *drags her feet on the water* Tsuchi: *gets right beside her* Kohaku: Hello ladies.
|
|
Kaminari: *giggling* Engeru: *turns to him* Hi!! Wait, am I old enough to be called a "ladie"? Kaneo: *screaming a lil case they�re distant* You can be a young ladie! Engeru: Ok ^^
|
|
Sumomo: *giggling* Kohaku: *laughs* Aoi and Tsuchi: *flies them higher- almost halfway done around the lake*
|
|
Engeru: I wanna have a dragon when I'm older... Will I be ableo to have a dragon summon when I'm older, Sumomo-chan? Kaminari: *looking at the lake*
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* You can learn to summon any creature if you make a contract with it. You have to sign it in blood and use a small drop of blood along with handsigns to summon it. Kohaku: *nods* Thats why we bit our fingers when we summoned these two.
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* You can learn to summon any creature if you make a contract with it. You have to sign it in blood and use a small drop of blood along with handsigns to summon it. Kohaku: *nods* Thats why we bit our fingers when we summoned these two.
|
|
Kaminari: That's right. I had to sign my contract with the Naja Kaminari Orochi so I couls summon her. Engeru: Hm.. Then I'm gonna have a dragon, a pony and a kitty!! Kaminari: *giggles*
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Other then Aoi here, I've got Aomushi who's like a butterfly/fairy. She been in my family for many years and has many healing abilities.
|
|
Engeru: Aww I love butterflies!! And fairies!!! *eyes shine again* Kaminari: *giggles* I can tell you like them, your eyes are shining again.
|
|
Sumomo: *giggle fit* I'll summon her for you once we get back. Aitate: *Watching from the shore* Too bad Rai can't fly.
|
|
Engeru: Awww I'l never be able to bluff with this keke gen.... thing! Kaminari: *giggles* It's kekke genkai, and why would you need to bluff? Engeru: I dunno... Kaneo: *to Aitate* You have a summon too?
|
|
Sumomo: You could scare someone in the dark if they didn't know you were there. *giggles* Sounds like something Kagome would do though. Kohaku: *laughs* Aitate: *nods* He's a small electric imp like creature named Rai.
|
|
Engeru: Yay, I should save this for Halloween XD Kaminari: *giggle fit* Kaneo: Cool. I don't have a summon... I should get one... Probably a wolf... a big ass wolf...
|
|
Sumomo: *giggle fit also* Kohaku: *laughs again* Hey wanna race back to the shore? Sumomo: *shrugs* Its up to them. *looking at Engeru and Kaminari* Aitate: *laughs* Yeah, that be awesome. Big enough to where you could ride on it and chase people down.
|
|
Engeru: Race?? Then we're gonna win!! Kaminari: *smiles* Yeah we can go back.. Kaneo: *laughs* Yeah, and probably use him as the guard of my house....
|
|
Kohaku: Not a chance. Full speed ahead Tsuchi! Tsuchi: *nods and goes faster* Sumomo: C'mon Aoi! Aoi: *flies faster ahead of them* Aitate: Yeah. Kuro: I wish I had a wolf summon too... Pinku: *giggles* Yeah, and I want a pegasus.
|
|
Engeru: WEE! We're gonna win!!! Kaminari: *laughinh - not really concerned about who gets there first* Kaneo: *raises an eyebrow and laughs* A pegasus? Sounds like something my sister would like...
|
|
Aoi and Tsuchi: *get neck and neck* Kohaku: Almost there... Sumomo: *giggling* Pinku: *giggles* Well I want something with wings to fit my wings of light jutsu, and a pegasus seemed like the best choice... Kuro: *laughs*
|
|
Engeru: Onii-san, look, we're in a race!! *waves at Kaneo* Kaneo: *laughs and waves back* Kaminari: *still laughing*
|
|
Sumomo: Faster Aoi, faster. Kohaku: You too, Tsuchi. Aoi and Tsuchi: *neck and neck- Aoi barely gets to the shore first*
|
|
Engeru: YAAAAY!!! Kaminari: *tearing up due so much laughing* Kaneo: *gets up* I see you liked the ride...
|
|
Aoi: *lands on her feet* Tsuchi: *lands on his hands and lays down* Sumomo: *giggles* I think they both did. *hops down and helps Engeru off* Kohaku: Dang it, we didn't win... But a great challenge. *gets off*
|
|
Engeru: *gets off helped by Sumomo* It was great Onii-san! *runs to him and hugs him* I could see my reflection, and did you see when Aoi flew higher, and when she flew faster, and when she was neck to neck with Tsuchi???? Kaneo: *sweatdrops and smiles* Yes, yes, I saw all of that... Kaminari: *gets off and giggles* It was great!
|
|
Sumomo: *giggling* Kohaku: Glad you guys had fun. Sumomo: *nods* You wanna ride Kaneo?
|
|
Kaneo: Hm, I think I'll pass.... I don't get along with hights very well... Kaminari: *seats by his side*
|
|
Sumomo: Oh, I understand. Aoi and Tsuchi: *laying by each other resting* Kohaku: I think they need a break anyway.
|
|
Engeru: *lays by Kaminari's side* It's so quiet here! I bet you don't have many wars around, uh? Kaminari: *combing Kaneo's hair* Kaneo: *blushes a lil*
|
|
Sumomo: Don't let its looks fool you, cuz there was a war a few years back... Kohaku: A violent attempt for a coup d'tat... You know, a change in power.
|
|
Kaneo: Oh... who? Engeru: Hm? I don't get it... What does that mean?
|
|
Aitate: A coup d'tat is a fancy word meaning that someone was trying to take out whoever was incharge of the village so someone else could rule over it... Sumomo: And that would be my dad.
|
|
Engeru: 0.0 Your dad tried to take your place??? Or did someone tried to take your dad's place?? Either way, its mean!! Kaneo: *nods*
|
|
Sumomo: Someone tried to take my dad's place... And people are greedy like that. But luckily no harm came to him, and everythings better.
|
|
Kaminari: *still combing Kaneo�s hair* I'm glad he's fine. People can be very greedy and evious of other people... Kaneo: *nods*
|
|
Sumomo: Yeah, I hide to hide in a secret place while it was taking place and it stunk. Aitate: Its mandatory if something like that happens to hide or protect you. Kohaku: *nods*
|
|
Kaminari: *laughs* I guess you wanted to go out and fight them, uh? Engeru: Wow she's a princess and a wrestler!! Kaneo: *laughs* Wrestler?
|
|
Sumomo: Well yeah. I'm not a wrestler but I've been trained as a ninja, yet I never get to go on real missions or anything. Kohaku: Here we go again. Aitate: *nods*
|
|
Engeru: Why not? Kaminari: Probably because of her royal status, right?
|
|
Kohaku: Thats right... Sumomo: But I can totally handle myself... *points to Kohaku and Aitate* I even know jutsu that they taught me, but no. I gotta stay home, and study diplomacy and stuff like that.
|
|
Kaminari: It must be a pain to have everyone always watching us... Kaneo: And having to stay locked learning useless things like that...
|
|
Kohaku and Aitate: *look at each other and look down with black lines* We know, but its an order... Sumomo: You have no idea... I'd give anything to go on an mission or adventure just to get away from this place.
|
|
Kaminari: Well, at least you know they do it cause they care for you... Kaneo: But it still must be a drag...
|
|
Kohaku and Aitate: *thinking~ I know I care about her... She just doesn't see that I do. Sumomo: Its the biggest drag in the world...
|
|
Kaminari: *giggles* Engeru: *playing with her hair* Hm, but they make you go on easy missions all the time? Or do you get tough missions as well?
|
|
Sumomo: Lets put it this way, the highest ranking mission I've been on was a C rank and was mainly baby sitting work looking after a bunch of kids.
|
|
Engeru: 0.0 Kaneo: Seriously? I haven't been on those for ages... Kaminari: I think they are overprotecting you... You don't look like you're weak
|
|
Sumomo: I know, it sux on ice. Didn't you see how far I sent Aitate flying with my Dragon Punch? Aitate: *sweatdrops and looks down remembering it- mumbles* You don't have to brag about it...
|
|
Kaminari: Yeah.... Kaneo: *laughs* I don't think he enjoyed it tough...
|
|
Sumomo: *glances at him* He wasn't supposed to, it was punishment for slipping up yet again... Aitate: I promise it won't happen again... Sumomo: Yeah, yeah... Just try for once.
|
|
Kaminari: Why don't you want people to know you're a member of the royal family anyway? Kaneo: It's pretty obvious.... *looks at her* You don't people to treat you differently because you're "royal", right?
|
|
Sumomo: Exactly. I just wanna be treated like an average girl. I hate special treatment just cuz I've worn a tiara before.
|
|
Engeru: A tiara????!! *shiny eyes* Kaneo: *pats Engeru's head* Well, I had "special" treatment too, but in the negative way... Kaminari: *looks at him sad*
|
|
Sumomo: *laughs at Engeru* Well you shouldn't receive that treament anymore. Kuro: *still leaning against the tree- eyes closed listening* Kagome: *approaching the area alone- working up a prank in her head*
|
|
Kaneo: Yeah.. *smiles* Thanks to you. Kaminari: *smiles*
|
|
Sumomo: *laughs a lil* You're welcome. Pinku: *staring at the sun* Kuro: *same* Kohaku and Aitate: *sitting by the water* Kagome: *thinking~ Since there's new victims in the area, I'll do something small. *does a few handsigns and does her intagibilty jutsu- walks into the tree Kuro's leaning agiainst and sticks hands coming out through him* Kuro: *can't feel her at all- still has his eyes closed*
|
|
Engeru: *playing with her hair and then looks at Kuro - sees the hands coming out of him* O-O-nii-nii-san!! Kaneo: Hm? What is it? Kaminari: *sees the hands too* Da hell? Engeru: EEEEEKKK!! GHOSTS!!!! *hides on Kaneo's arms* Kaminari: EEEK! *hugs Kaneo scared* Kaneo: *hugged and squized* What the...
|
|
Kagome: *holding back giggling* Aitate and Kohaku: *laugh* Sumomo and Pinku: *giggle* Pinku: Uh, Kuro. Kuro: *opens his eyes* Huh, what? *looks down and gets freaked at first but realizes who it is* Kagome! Get out of me! Kagome: Aww, you're no fun Kuro-kun. *brings her arms out of him*
|
|
Kaneo: Uh? *just saw everyone laughing* What the hell happened?? Kaminari: *still huging him* Hm? Engeru: *still hiding, scared* Onii-san, make the ghosts go away!! Kaneo: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Sumomo: You've been pranked by infamous Kagome Hanbun. Pinku: She's not a ghost but her jutsu makes it look like she is. Kagome: *giggles and steps out of the tree- stops the jutsu* Oh man, that was good! *giggle fit*
|
|
Kaminari: *sighs in relief* I was really scared for a moment... Kaneo: Oh so that was it *laugh a lil* It's ok, Engeru, there are no ghosts.. Engeru: *peeps from behind his eyes* Hm?
|
|
Kuro: No, but her pranks will haunt you if you're not careful. Kagome: *giggling* Really, I'm no ghost... I just walk through object, cast illusions and create mass mayhem with ingenious pranks. Kuro: *Thinking~ She makes it sound like thats a good thing.
|
|
Kaneo: *peting her hair* It's ok. Engeru: *a lil scared still* No ghosts? Kaminari: No ghosts, sweety, it's only the friend they talked about...
|
|
Kagome: Yeah. I came here to tell you guys that Hanabi was called back to the Sun Village. Kuro and Pinku: *nods* Sumomo: Remember Hanabi left to see a friend? Thats her.
|
|
Kaminari: *nods* Engeru: Hm ok... *gets back up* Kaneo: *gest up too* Anyway, I'm Kaneo and she's my lil sister Engeru. Nice to meet you. Kaminari: *smiles* I'm Kaminari.
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Kagome Hanbun, and its nice to meet you too.
|
|
Kaminari: So you're the prank lover, hm? You really got us with those hallow hands of yours... *laughs a lil* Kaneo: *thinking ~ You didn't thought it was funny when you always shoke me in fear...*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Yup! ^-^ I'm a legend when it comes to tricking people, and that kekkei genkai comes in handy alot.
|
|
Kaminari: Have you ever been in Konoha? You would have plenty of new victims there, and two possible partners too *giggles* Kaneo: You're not thinking of Honoka and Tsuneo, are you??? Kaminari: Actually, I am.
|
|
Kagome: I've visited Konoha before, but never for too long. *giggles* It would be nice to find new victims who haven't heard of me yet. Sumomo: *giggles* She's pranked practically everyone here and in the Sun Village.
|
|
Kaminari: *giggles* So you really are a legend XD Honoka and Tsuneo have also pranked almost everyone in Konoha. Even the Hokage. Kaneo: Our Hokage was also a prankster when he was young, so I think he didn't mind it much...
|
|
Kagome: Cool! Too bad the King and Hikage can't handle a prank... Sumomo: My dad is still mad at you for that. Pinku: And so is my mom. *her mom is the Hikage*
|
|
Kaneo: I think the Hokage laughed more about it than they did *laughs* Kaminari: Why? What did you do?
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* I made a couple love letters written to one another and sent them out. Sumomo: And it almost caused an alliance to burn up in smoke. Pinku: *nods*
|
|
Kaminari: Oh... Kaneo: *trying not to laugh* Engeru: They got that mad because of some letters?
|
|
Pinku and Sumomo: *nods* Kagome: Next time I'll make sure they think its funny. Sumomo: Next time? Pinku: Kagome, don't... You're probably better off pranking their Kage.
|
|
Kaminari: Yeah... I'm sure he'll laugh about it for years... Kaneo: *laughs* Engeru: *giggles* I like Hokage-sama, he's funny ^^
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* I'd love to meet him, he sounds like a great guy. Kuro: *still leaning against the shady tree*
|
|
Kaminari: He is! He's a great person and he has a great sense of humor. You can come to out village and meet him, he's probably escaping work anyway... Kaneo: ... again
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* I'd love to meet him. *thinking~ And pull a prank on him. Sumomo: I'd like to go too, but I don't think I can... *glances at Kohaku and Aitate* Kohaku: Its up to your father, but I doubt he'll let you go that far. Aitate: *nods*
|
|
Kaminari: Well, let's go and ask him. Kaneo: *nods* Engeru: Yay, I'm gonna meet a king!! ^^
|
|
Sumomo: Right, lets go. *starts walking back to her house* Kagome, Aitate, Kuro, Kohaku and Pinku: *follow*
|
|
Kaminari, Kaneo and Engeru: *follow her*
|
|
--Later at Sumomo's-- Sumomo: *walks in with everyone* King: *sitting in the den flipping through some papers- looks up* Sumomo sweetie, whats going on? Who are these people? *talking about Kaneo, Engeru and Kaminari* Sumomo: New friends from Konoha. Kagome: *trying to stay hidden behind Kohaku and Aitate*
|
|
Kaminari: Erm... *bows* I'm Kaminari Dash, sir. Kaneo: *sees her bowing and bows too* I'm Kaneo Hikari. *whispers at Engeru* Bow... Engeru: Oh *bows* I'm Engeru Hikari, mis--- sir King!
|
|
King: *chuckles* Then welcome to my humble village. *stands up with a cane* How's that Hokage of yours?
|
|
Kaminari: Oh he's been doing fine sir! A lot of work because of Orochiko's attacks but he manages to take care of everything... Kaneo: *nods*
|
|
King: *nods* So was there something you wanted? Sumomo: Uh, yeah... I was wonder if you would grant me permission to travel with them to visit Konoha. King: Konoha's pretty far away, and there have been troubling developements with this rogue kunoichi out there... What do you think my answer is? Sumomo: But I'll have friends there with me, and I can take care of myself.
|
|
Kaneo: That's right sir. Your daughter helped me with something that have been messing up my life for some time, so the least I could do is help her if there is any trouble. Kaminari: *nods*
|
|
Sumomo: Please father, I'm begging you. I never get to go out and see the world. I promise I'll watch out for myself so please. King: *sighs* Fine... But you'll be under Kohaku and Aitate's guard at all times, understand? Kohaku and Aitate: *nods* Yes sir. Sumomo: *smiles big* Thank you, thank you, thank you! You won't regret it! *gives her dad a big hug* King: See to it that I don't. *hugs her back*
|
|
Kaminari: *laughs a lil* Engeru: Aww cute ^^ Kaneo: *laugh a lil too*
|
|
Sumomo: *lets go giggling* You'll see. *turns to everyone* Lets go! *runs out the house* Kohaku and Aitate: *follows leaving Kagome visible* Kuro and Pinku: *follow* King: *gives her a dark glare* Kagome: *laughs nervously* Nice seeing you again. *runs out* Wait for me!
|
|
Kaneo: *laughs at Kagome and follows them* Kaminari: *folloes them with a hand on Engeru's shoulder*
|
|
Sumomo: Ok, Kaneo and Kaminari. We're going to your village, so lead the way. Kohaku and Aitate: *nods*
|
|
Kaneo: Ok. At some point, the forest is going to get dark so at that point Engeru will lead. Kaminari: *nods* Engeru: YAY! I'm gonna be leader! XD Kaneo: *jump off to lead the way, followed by Kaminari and Engeru*
|
|
Sumomo and company: *follow* Pinku: If you need extra light in the forest, I can help.
|
|
Kaneo: Ok, thanks. Kaminari: Engeru, honey, you ready? Engeru: *nods* Hm.
|
|
Sumomo: *looking around while following* Aitate and Kohaku: *at opposite ends of the group keeping watch*
|
|
--- forest gets dark ---- Kaminari: *puts Engeru on Kaneo's arms* Ok sweety it's your turn... Kaneo: *holds her* Engeru: Ok!! *eyes start shining in a powerful blast of blue light, making the area in front of them clear*
|
|
Pinku: *uses wings of light and brightens the area around them* Kuro: *sighs* I finally get in some good darkness and you brighten it up just like that... Kagome: *giggles* Hanabi's right, you really are dark and depressing. Kuro: Hey, unlike you I can navigate through darkness without a light thank you very much.
|
|
Engeru: *giggles* Kaminari: I preffer places with a good light... Kaneo: *sees through Engeru's light* We're coming closer to Konoha...
|
|
Pinku: Same here... I love the sun and light, while Kuro likes the moon and darkness. Sumomo: Talk about opposites attract.
|
|
Engeru: Aww that's so cute! Kaneo: We're here! *lands near the gate with Kaminari and Engeru* Engeru: *eyes stop shining* Kaminari: *giggles* Welcome to Konoha!
|
|
Pinku and company: *land by them* Sumomo: *giggles* Wow, its big like the Hearts. Kagome: Yeah, it is. Kuro: So this is where Hanabi and the others were yesterday...
|
|
Kaneo: Yup. This is also peaceful Konoha ---- Haku: *far away* COME BACK HERE!!!! Honoka: *sprinting by them* NEVEEEER! Kaminari: *sweatdrops* And here we have the Hokage's kids...
|
|
Kuro: ... Pinku: *giggles* Aitate and Kohaku: *standing close to Sumomo* Kagome: *giggles* Wonder what happened.
|
|
Kaneo: Well... she probably pulled a prank in him... again Kaminari: Yeah, Haku is his sister's favourite victim... But, we came here to see the Hokage, right? Engeru: Ah he's over there!! *points at a rock in which Naruto is seating* Naruto: *reading some pappers, looking bored*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* I wish I had a brother to prank... *glances at Naruto and giggles* Now what can I do to pull a prank on this guy? Pinku: *glances at her* Just don't do what you did to my mom. Sumomo: Or my dad.
|
|
Kaminari: *giggles* I really want to see this... Kaneo: He sure looks bored, so maybe a prank will make him happier...
|
|
Kagome: *thinks for a good minute and giggles* I got it! *giggles* I'll be right back. *jumps in a tree and does a few handsigns- casts a sort of genjutsu on the papers making them look like their coming alive*
|
|
Kaminari, Kaneo and Engeru: *watch* Naruto: *sighs* Boring pappers.... *looks at pappers, they get on their feet and talk to him* Pappers* So we're boring, hm? Naruto: AAAHH! *throws pappers far away from him and jumps off the rock* Stay away from me, evil pappers!! *poiting at pappers* Kaneo: *laughs*
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* You gotta love her genjutsu. Pinku: Yeah. *giggling* Kagome: *giggle fit* Papers: *started to chase him but slowly change back* Kohaku and Aitate: *laughing*
|
|
Naruto: NOO! *runs but when they start to change back he stops* Hm? *gets closer to them and pokes them with a stick* Kaneo: *laughing* Unbeliavable... Kaminari and Engeru: *giggling*
|
|
Kuro: *laughed lightly* Better him then me. Kagome: *giggles and sneaks up behind Naruto carefully* Gotcha!
|
|
Naruto: What the hell happened 'tebayo? *looks behind* And who are --- wait, you did this? *points ta pappers* Kaminari: *a lil worried* You don't think he's gonna get mad, do you? Kaneo: Nah... He's probably just being cautios cause he doesn't know her
|
|
Kagome: *giggles and nods* You've been pranked by the legendary prankster Kagome Hanbun. *giggling* Sumomo: Well Kagome never means any harm in her pranks, but they have gotten out of hand before. Pinku: Like the one she pulled on our parents... It turned into a disaster.
|
|
Naruto: *looking mad at first but then starts laughing* Oh thank God, I thought I was going crazy for a moment... *pats her head* Good job kid, and I'm glad you chose the noble path of the pranksters to follow... Kaminari: *sweatdrops* Noble? Kaneo: *sweatdrops to* I knew he's laugh about it too...
|
|
Kagome: Thank you, Hokage-sama. *giggles* They were right, you are a prankster like me. Pinku and Sumomo: *giggle cuz he's not mad*
|
|
Naruto: Well, I was when I was about your age... *sighs* I don't have much time for it now though cause I'm the Hokage. *smirks* But, it seems that my daughter will follow my steps. *looks at her headband* Heart village? How is the boss -- I mean, King, doing? *sweatdrops and smiles nervously*
|
|
Kagome: Oh, he's doing well I think... Sumomo: *giggles walking over* He's doing fine, but he still has trouble getting around sometimes. Kohaku and Aitate: *get nervous walking behind her slightly*
|
|
Naruto: *sees her* Oh you're the King's daughter! Thank God you don't have his looks... *laughs* Kaminari: Hokage-sama!! Kaneo: *sweatdrop gets bigger*
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Thats ok, I'm glad I took after my mom more too. Its nice to meet you Hokage-sama. *does that small but formal bow again as a sign of respect* Sumomo Kannagi, but it seems you already know me.
|
|
Naruto: I've seen you once I think, when I went to the your village. *thinking* I think it was when I went there just to travel around with Hinata-chan and my kids... You were a lil girl at the time, but I don't forget a face that easily. *bows too* And what a fine princess you've grown to be.
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Why thank you... Though I prefer being treated as an average girl. I hate it when people give me special treatment because of it. Kuro: *leans against another shadey tree to get out from the bright sun*
|
|
Naruto: That's the spirit! Glad you aren't some of those "I-am-best-cause-I-am-royal" girls that I've met in oter villages who have kings too... You'll be a great kunoichi... and princess. Kaminari: *nods*
|
|
Sumomo: *smiles* Thanks, Hokage-sama. *giggles* And you should probably know that I used the Purity Heart to expell the evil demon that was in Kaneo. *glances over at him* Pinku: *looking around the village*
|
|
Naruto: Really? What a relief! *puts hand on Kaneo's shoulder* This kid has been in so much trouble because of that... reminded me of myself when I was younger. I had trouble with a demon too. Kaneo: *nods* But now it will be ok.
|
|
Sumomo: Yup! ^-^ *giggles* Kuro and Pinku: *same* Kagome: I wonder if there's anyone else who I can prank around... *looking around*
|
|
Naruto: Oh I think I can help you with that... *looks around and sees Sasuke* Perfect! See that black haired guy over there? Kaneo: You're not gonna tell her to prank Sasuke-san, are you?? Kaminari: That's suicide!
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* He won't even touch me or hear me coming. *does a few handsigns* Intagiblity jutsu. *her body shifts to being untouchable- giggles* See?
|
|
Kaneo: Oh... That's what you used to scare us eaerlier... Engeru: *hides a lil* Kaminari: Still I think that pranking Sasuke-san is dangerous... He's not as tolerant as you, Hokage-sama... Naruto: No worries, it will be ok... Sasuke: *walking by*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* I know just what to do. *runs and steps in a tree without Sasuke seeing her- waits till Sasuke walks by it* Hi!
|
|
Sasuke: *stops in his traks and looks around* Who's there? Kaminari: *watching* Kaneo: *whispers at Naruto* Are you sure about this, Hokage-sama? Naruto: Yeah, yeah, it will be ok! *smirks, thinking ~ Besides, it will teach a lesson to that conceituated Sasuke...
|
|
Kagome: *still hiding in the tree- stays quiet* Sumomo and company: *watching*
|
|
Sasuke: *looks at the tree but shakes his head* Don't be an diot, Sasuke.. *continues walking* My characters and Naruto: *watching*
|
|
Kagome: *steps out and walks into the brick of a building and gets ahead of him- still hidden in the brick- waits for him to walk by* Hi there!
|
|
Sasuke: *walks by the brock and stops again - looks at the birck* No way... *holds head* I'm hearing things... Naruto: *trying not to laugh*
|
|
Kagome: *bends and her head sticks out- waves at him* No, I said hi! Sumomo and Pinku: *giggling* Kuro: *Still leaning against the tree- laughing a lil*
|
|
Sasuke: *sees the head* AAHH! *bumps into a tree* W-What in the world.. Naruto: *bursts out laughing* Kaminari: *giggles* Kaneo: *laughs a lil*
|
|
Kagome: *steps out of the wall- turns tangible- giggling* Gotcha! Kuro, Aitate and Kohaku: *laughing* Pinku and Sumomo: *giggling*
|
|
Sasuke: *blinks* Ugh.... Another prankster... just what I needed... Naruto: *walks towards them laughing* Oh c'mon, Sasuke, where's your sense of humour? *smacks his head* Sasuke: *glares at him*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* A good prank helps keep people on there toes and to expect the unexpected... And don't take it personally, I'm just hard to figure out. Pinku: *giggles* Thats like her motto.
|
|
Naruto: I don't really get what you just said, but she's right! Sasuke: *sighs* Naruto, I mean, Hokage-sama... please, you shouldn't be playing around like you're still a 12 year old genin... Kaminari: *giggles* That's what he always does...
|
|
Kagome: Like I said, I'm hard to figure out... But whatever. Sumomo: *giggles* Kuro: *Still leaning against the tree* Kohaku and Aitate: **standing by*
|
|
Sasuke: Anyway, you have to go to the meeting. Orochiko kidnapped another genin. Naruto: What?? From where?? Sasuke: Some village near theirs *glances at Kagome and Sumomo* Kaminari: *gasps* Kaneo: Damn that snake...
|
|
Sumomo and Kagome: *looks at each other* Sumomo: The closest villages to the Hearts is the Thorn and Hollows... Kagome: You don't think it could've been someone we know? Sumomo: I'm not sure... Hanei, Shiji, Douro and Kori are still Genin while Akinai, Toge and Natsu are Chunin...
|
|
Kaminari: No, I'm sure it was some other person that was taken.. Kaneo: *looks at her* Wasn't Kori the one Haku talked about yesterday? I think he was the one that was taken yesterday along with Chiyo...
|
|
Pinku: Yeah, he was... Kori's been kidnapped twice before cuz of his kekkei genkai... And Hanabi said that Usomane even took the form of Kuro here when that happened. Kuro: Don't remind me... Kagome: I hope they don't come after my kekkei genkai...
|
|
Kaminari: Don't worry, we'll help you if they do. Kaneo: *turns to Sasuke* Sasuke-san, do you know the name of the genin who was kidnapped? Sasuke: *shakes his head no* But that kid had no special kekke genkai, so either it's a trap and they're using him to attract the one they're really interested in or they have some special fate for him... Kaneo: *glups*
|
|
Kohaku: That rules out Shiji and Kori... Pinku: *nods* Sumomo: *sighs* If there trying to lure someone, then the key is to figure out who... Kagome: What if there after you, Sumomo. Sumomo: Uh...
|
|
Sasuke: It's possible. Your family is well known for your spcial jutsu after all. Naruto: Than what she has to do is stay here and we'll send someone to go get that kid.. Kaneo: I can go. Kaminari: Me too.
|
|
Sumomo: *head hangs* Thats just great... I finally get to travel out of the village and I'm the target of a pycho. Aitate and Kohaku: Orders are orders... Aitate: We'll stay here with you, seeing as how its our job to watch out for you. Kohaku: *nods* Pinku: And Kuro and I will go after the kid too. Kuro: *nods*
|
|
Nartuo: Ok, but only 4 seems few people... Kira: *walking by* Sasuke: Kira Inuzuka, you're recruted for an A-ranked mission! Come here! Kira: Uh? Kaneo: *sweatdrops* Well, that's that...
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* That didn't take long. Kagome: Guess I'll stay here too... But if they think I should go I will. Sumomo: I understand...
|
|
Sasuke: Well one more might be enough. If you don't mind coming, than the team is formed. Kira: But wait a second where am I going anyway?? Kaneo: We're going to rescue a kid from Orochiko. Kira: *blinks* Oh, peace of cake.. *being ironic*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* I'll keep them guessing. Pinku: You always do. Kuro: If the team is formed, then we should get a move on. (I forget, is Kira Kiba's daughter or Hana's?)
|
|
Kaneo: *nods* We'll come bakc soon, Hokage-sama.. *jumps off* Kaminari: *follows him* Kira: Gah! Wait up! *follows them* (Oh Kira is Kiba's daughter)
|
|
Pinku: Don't forget us. *sprints after them with Kuro and Kagome* Sumomo: *sighs* I wish I could help, but you're not gonna let me are you? Kohaku: Nope. Aitate: Not a chance. If we did, your father would kill us. Sumomo: *sighs again*
|
|
Kaneo: So... any idea where the hideout is? Kaminari: Haku said something about a cliffside, in northeast I think... Kira: *looks back at Kuro, Pinku and Kagome* So, who are our new team mates? Naruto: I certainly don't want to upset your dad by letting you go... But keeping you here is cruel... *glances at Sasuke* Sasuke: Hokage-sama... *warning voice* Naruto: *looks sadly at her* Sorry, it's for your protection...
|
|
Pinku: Oh, I'm Pinku Sachi from the Hidden Sun. Kuro: Kuro Muyami from the Hidden Moon. Kagome: And I'm Kagome Hanbun! I have blood ties to both the Hidden Sun and Hidden Hearts, but I live in the Hearts. Sumomo: Don't worry, I'm used to it by now... Its just a royal pain in the butt knowing I have to have special protection when I can take care of myself.
|
|
Kira: Cool! All from different villages! I'm Kira Inuzuka from Leaf Village *laughs* But I guess you allready know that... So who's the kid they took? Kaneo: We don't know, but it was probably from the Hollows or from the Thorns. Naruto: Well there's nothing I can do right now...
|
|
Kuro: We know of shinobi from both those villages. Pinku: It could've been Hanei, or Douro since they don't have kekkei genkai and are still genin, but we really don't know. Sumomo: Like I said, don't worry...
|
|
Kaneo: *nods* We should be getting there by now... Kaminari: Do you really think their hideout is still in the same place after the fight yesterday? Kira: We never know... Naruto: Well, to make it up to you, I'll call someone to guide you in our village... Sasuke? Sasuke: *crosses arms* You're the Hokage, you decide... Naruto: *pouts* Fine...
|
|
Kagome: I could just walk through and check it out. Kuro: *nods* Yeah, thats probably our safest bet. Pinku: *randomly realizes that she's the only on there whose name doesn't start with a K* Sumomo: *giggles* That'd be fun. I'd love to see more of your village. Kohaku and Aitate: *Standing behind her*
|
|
(XD I just realized the same as Pinku) Kaneo: *nods* Go ahead... Naruto: Ok then! I think this is the way we do it.. *puts hand on his own shadow and mumbles some weird words* -- a sudden wall of smoke appears in his shadow and Asuma Nara come from it* Asuma: You called, Hokage-sama?
|
|
(XD Yeah.) Kagome: *nods and does the handsigns* Intagibility Jutsu. *her body shifts to intagible- walks through the cliffside into the base- looking around* Pinku: Careful Kagome. Sumomo: Whoa, cool. *giggles* Aitate: Thats an interesting jutsu. Kohaku: *nods*
|
|
Kaneo: *watching carefully* Kira: *same as Kaneo* Naruto: *sighs* I was afraid I wouldn't remember the right words... Asuma: *laughs* But you did.. What can I do for you? Naruto: Well our friends here *glances at Sumomo, Aitate and Kohaku* need a guide to get to know our town a little better. Asuma: *nods* I'll do my best. *turns to them and cleans his throat* I'm Asuma Nara and I'll be yuor guide this afternoon. I hope you enjoy the trip.
|
|
Pinku and Kuro: *watching* Kagome: *stealthily checks thing out and steps out of the wall* I don't see anyone in there, it looks deserted. Sumomo: *giggles* Thanks. I'm Sumomo Kannagi, of the Hearts. *does that bow* Aitate: Aitate Ikazuchi. Kohaku: And I'm Kohaku Tatsu. Thanks for showing us around.
|
|
Kaneo: *sighs* Then I guess they're somewhere else... Kaminari: But how are we going to find it? Kira: Leave that to me!! *takes a whistle out of her pocket* Asuma: No problem. I should start with my gramp's house, it's an autentique museum filled with old stuff including gramps himself... but I'll just stick with the training area...
|
|
Kagome: A whistle? Kuro: Is that a dog whistle? Sumomo: *giggles* Thats fine.
|
|
Kira: *nods* Yes it it, my fellow purple eyed friend (she often treats people like that XD). This whistle calls a group of wolves that lives in a moutain nearby, speically trained to sense evil chakra. I'll just call them and they'll lead us to wherever that Orochiko is. Kaminari: Great idea, Kira! Asuma: *leads them to a training area where there are allready some genin training* Here it is.
|
|
Kuro: Cool. My friend Douro has a whistle like that for his ninken Tobari. Pinku: *nods* Sumomo: Cool. *giggle* Looks like its put to use often. Kohaku: *nods*
|
|
Kira: Ok. You probably won't hear a thing but I'm sure they will... *plays the whistle (sp?)* ---- some time later, barks can be hard coming close to where thet are* Kaneo: Yup, they heard it. Asuma: Ok, you can go in if you want and fight some genin in here just for a little train.
|
|
Pinku: *giggles nodding* Aitate and Kohaku: *glance at each other and then at Sumomo* Sumomo: C'mon guys, you know I'm close to chunin level. *walking towards the genin* Kohaku: Just be careful. Aitate: *nods*
|
|
-- a group of colourful wolves (black, white, pink, light blue and the leader, silver) goes towards them ---- Silver Wolf: You called, Master Kira? Kira: Yes I did. I need you guys to track down a very powerful evil chakra, belonging to a kunoichi. Kaneo: *looks at the black wolf* Asuma: *laughs a lil* Very well, for a start I'll call my brother. *goes and a lil later comes back with Tsuneo*
|
|
Kuro: *also looking at the black one* Pinku: So cool. *looking at the pink one* Kagome: Yeah. *looking at th pink and white one* Sumomo: *stretching a lil* Kohaku: Who's this?
|
|
Silver Wolf: *nods* Right away. *turns and starts sniffing the air* Kira: *notices their looks and laugh* Oh you should also present yourselves. I see you have fans... The silver wolf is the leader of the group, Hagane. Pink Wolf: (female duh) *giggles* I'm Ai. White Wolf: (female) Hoshi. Light Blue: (male) Aoimaru. Black: (male) Yumimaru. Kaminari: Aww.. Asuma: My brother, Tsuneo. Tsuneo: What's up? So, am I gonna fight the girl?
|
|
Kuro: *laughs a lil* I'm Kuro. Pinku: *giggles* I'm Pinku. Kagome: *giggles* And I'm Kagome Hanbun. (Hanbun means half, which explains her two tone outfit of pink and white. XD) Sumomo: Do you have a problem with that? Kohaku: *sweatdrops* Aitate: *thinking~ Maybe we should tell them who she is...
|
|
Hagane: *turns to Kira* Master Kira, I've caught a trail of evil chakra in west. It's a very powerful chakra. Kira: *nods* It must be her then. Lead, Hagane. Hagane: *nods and moves towards west with his groups behind him* Kira, Kaneo and Kaminari: *follows* Asuma: *sweatdrops* Tsuneo: *grins* Heck no, I don't mind fighting girls. As long as they're strong. So, are you ready?
|
|
Pinku, Kagome, and Kuro: *follow* Sumomo: *does that bow* I am when you are. *takes a fighting stance* Kohaku and Aitate: *gulp*
|
|
Hagane: *leading* The chakra comes from there --- is visible a large iron door in another cliffside ---- Kira: *nods* Then when we get there is your turn, Yumimaru. Yumimaru: *nods* Yes Master. Asuma: *stands back* Tsuneo: That's the spirit! *does hand sign* Shadow Bind Imitation! *his shadow bends in the ground trying to capture hers*
|
|
Pinku, Kagome, and Kuro: *still following* Sumomo: *charges at him fast and does a leap over him- does a fast kick down*
|
|
Wolves and my characters: *land* Kira: Yumimaru.. Yumimari: *nods and walks in front of the gate - shines in a black aura that surrounds them* Kira: Yumimaru is using his dark chakra to absorb any evil chakra that's closest to the gate to save our strenghts to the real enemy. Kaneo: Good idea. Tsuneo: *avoids the kick and makes quick hand signs to create a tornado*
|
|
Kuro: That chakra... It feels close to mine somehow... Pinku: *glances at him* Probably cuz its dark like yours... Sumomo: *gets some distance and does a few handsigns- has her chakra form into the dragon and sends it out wrapping around him* Kohaku: *smirks*
|
|
Kira: *nods* They all came from different places and have different types of chakra. Yumimaru: *the black aura vanishes* There is no more dark chakra close to the gate, Master. Kira: Good job. Now, if you be so kind, Ai. Ai: *giggles and walks in front of the gate creating a pink aura* Kaneo: *blinks* What's her power? Kira: *laughs a lil* Watch and be amazed... Tsuneo: *smirks* Good one... *wind starts forming in his hand creating a vortex that starts absorbing things around him*
|
|
Kuro, Pinku and Kagome: *watching* Sumomo: Not fast enough. *does one handsign and keeps it* Blue Judgement. --A flash of blue lightening comes down on him-- Aitate: *smirks*
|
|
Ai: *keepig the pink aura, flashes and when it disapears the gate is gone* Kaneo: Eh?? How did she do that?? Kira: *pats Ai's head* Good job. Ai is sort of a magician. Her special chakra can make things disappear and reapear in another place. Ai: *giggles* I made that gate appear where we met you so I can it back where it was when we get there again. Tsuneo: *hit by it* Asuma: *looks away* Ouch...
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Cool. Kagome: Its not really magic, but teleportation... Am I right? Sumomo: *undoes the handsign and the lightening dissappears- takes a defensive position*
|
|
Ai: *nods* Correct. Kira: Now we can go in. *peeps in it* Hagane: *snifs the air* It's safe. The nearest enemy got his chakra drained by Yumimaru, so he's no danger to us. -- brick appears where Tsuneo was --- Asuma: Substitution jutsu, I see... Tsuneo: *emerges from a shadow in front of her and kicks her*
|
|
Kagome: *nods* Kuro: Lets proceed with caution anyway. There could be traps set. *going in* Sumomo: *is hit and gets knocked back but recovers* Time for one of my own jutsu. *leaps back and withdraws her staff- twists it and a blade shaped like a heart comes out* Aitate and Kohaku: *on edge watching*
|
|
Kira: I have Aoimaru for that... Aoimaru: Yes Master. *proceeds in front of them and snifs the ground* Kira: His eyes shine blue when he senses a trap. *giggles* Kinda like your sister *glancing at Kaneo* Kaneo: *raises an eyebrow* That kekke genkai has copyrights ya know? Kaminari: *giggles* Tsuneo: Interesting... *makes hand signs and wind forms a blade*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Pinku: *giggles* Sumomo: Very interesting. Lets see how wind stacks up against the heart staff. *shuffles rround him d gives an upward thrust to him*
|
|
Aoimaru: *eyes shines blue* There is a big trap here, Master Kira. I believe it eletrocutes in contact with a specific spot in the floor. Kira: *crosses arms* I'm not that good with dismentling a trap.. Kaneo: Me neither... Tsuneo: *grins and protects himself with the wind* He can take it very well, thanks for your concern *laughs and pushes her back with it*
|
|
Kagome: I don't know if I can take it out, but I can get past it. *does the intanbibility jutsu and walks towards it* Kuro: But what good will that do if we can't get past it. Sumomo: This staff isn't some toy... *swings it and a bunch of fancy shuriken at him* Its a weapon passed in my family.
|
|
Kaminari: Oh wait I can absorb the electricity with my Electric wires. Kaneo: *sweatdrops* And when were you planning to tell us? Kaminari: *sweatdrops too* I forgot.. Kira: *slaps forehead* Tsuneo: I never said it was a toy *rotates the sword creating wind to blow the shuriken back at her - charges at her with his sword*
|
|
Kagome: *gets past it and undoes the jutsu- giggles* Kuro and Pinku: *sweatdrop* Sumomo: *points the staff towards him and extends into a spear*
|
|
Kaminari: *goes towards the place where the trap is and uses electric wires to absorb electricity* Kira: *watching carefully* Tsuneo: *jumps over it and throws wind shuriken at her*
|
|
Kuro, Pinku, and Kagome: *watch* Sumomo: *swings out shuriken at his and pulls out a scroll- getting some distance and withdraws a bow from it* Kohaku: She's using that? Aitate: Looks like it.
|
|
Kaminari: *done absorbing electricity* Ok, I think it's safe... Kira: *stands by her* Just in case... Clone Jutsu! *does a clone of herself and tells her to walk through it* Clone: *nods and walks through it without any difficulty* Kaneo: Looks like its safe. Tsuneo: *lands and watchs, thinking ~ What's her next move?
|
|
Kuro and Pinku: *walks across it* Kagome: *waiting* Sumomo: *jumps behind a tree and combines her spear shaped staff with the bow making a large bow and arrow- jumps out and shoots it fast at him*
|
|
Kira, Kaneo and Kaminari: *walks across it too* Wolves: *walk too* Tsuneo: Damn... *turns the wind swords back into wind and makes quick hand signs* Wind Style: Slicing Winds! *creates wind that slices everything that it faces*
|
|
Kagome: *looks ahead* We should be coming up on enemies soon... Pinku and Kuro: *nods* Sumomo: *shuffles behind the trees and uses chakra to direct it back to her- catches it and shoots it again above him*
|
|
Kira: *nods* Your tunr Hoshi. Hoshi: *nods* Yes Master Kira. *goes up ahead* Kaneo: I wonder what surprise will come now.. Kira: *laughs* Nothing much, Hoshi can turn into a smal glint of light, which allows her to stay low profile while following enemies... Tsuneo: *avoids it and stops - low on chakra*
|
|
Kagome: Cool. Pinku: *nods* Sumomo: *staff gets lodged in a tree* I've had enough... *low on chakra also*
|
|
Hoshi: *after some moment comes back and turns back into wolf* Master Kira, there are 3 ninja whose chakra was drained by Yumimaru and 4 who are further away. Kira: *nods* When we get to those 4 you guys will be free to go. Hagane: *nods* Tsuneo: *seats in floor* Asuma: So.... you're both stoping the fight?
|
|
Kagome: But any idea of who was captured, if at all? Sumomo: *nods getting her staff out* I'm low on chakra, and those two would have a cow it I pushed it. *point to Aitate and Kohaku*
|
|
Hoshi: I saw no one except for the ninja, but I sensed a chakra similar to a dog's one. Kira: Didn't you say one of your friends had a ninken? Tsuneo: Yeah I'm almost at my limit too. Asuma: Ok, so anyone else wants a train fight or can we move on?
|
|
Kuro: *nods* Douro has Tobari... He's a small gray and black ninken. Pinku: So it was Douro? Sumomo: *collects the fancy looking shuriken shuriken that were tossed out* It was a great sparring match though... Usually people hold back when fighting against me. Kohaku: Only if you wanna go against me.
|
|
Hoshi: I can't be sure. I didn't saw them. Kira: Well we'll just go and find out ourselves. Kaneo: *nods* Right. Asuma: Very well. Tsuneo: Why would people hold back when fighting you?
|
|
Kagome: Their right, we'll just have to wait and see. Pinku and Kuro: *nods* Tobari: *in a room nearby somewhere caged up* Sumomo: *putting the shuriken back in her staff* You probably would've held back too if you knew... I'm Sumomo Kannagi, princess of the Hidden Hearts. Kohaku: *stretches some getting ready* Aitate: *surprised she came out and said it*
|
|
Kira: Show the way, Hoshi. Hoshi: *nods and leads them to a hall where 3 ninja are in the ground, fainted* Kaneo: He really drained thei chakra... Tsuneo: For real? Wow! Don't take it personaly but I've always thought that princesses were supposed to be weaklings who do nothing but give orders. But I see I was wrong, you're a tough opponent. Asuma: *stretches too* Ready?
|
|
Kuro: You can say that again. Kagome: He really drained their chakra... Pinku: *giggles* Sumomo: I knew you would've, but I'm no damsel in distress... I was trained as a ninja so I can protect myself. And I'm not bossy. Kohaku: *nods and takes a fighting stances- building chakra*
|
|
Kaneo: *laughs* Hoshi: *turns to Kira* The ninja whose chakra did not get drained are there. Kira: Ok. You guys can go. Hagane: *nods* Very well. I hope we meet again. *howl and leaves with his group following him* Tsuneo: You're definately not a damsel in distress. Asuma: Ok. *does hand sign making the sky get black - expanding the shadowy area*
|
|
Kuro: *looking around at a couple doors up ahead* Kagome: Where next? Tobari: *can be heard wimpering- was left alone and hurt* Douro: *imprisoned in another room* Pinku: Wait, you hear that? Sumomo: *nods- watching the fight* Kohaku: *does a few handsigns and slaps a hand on the ground- snakes made from earth come out of the ground and come towards him*
|
|
Kaneo: I heard it allright! Where did it came from? Kaminari: I think it was from there *points at a door* Tsuneo: *watching* Asuma: Hm.. *touches grounds, mumbles some weird words and stakes made of shadows emerge to destroy the snakes*
|
|
Pinku: *opens it up and steps inside* Tobari? Tobari: *stands up and does a weak bark* Kuro: It is him. *going up to the cage* Kohaku: *a snake comes out from under the ground near Asuma and wraps around him- starts building a chakra dragon around his arm*
|
|
Kira: *shock* Who dares to keep a innocent dog locked in this awful place?? I shall make them pay! Kaneo: *sweatdrops* You worry more about the dogs than about people! Kaminari: *gets on her knees and looks at Tobari* He's hurt...
|
|
Kagome: Poor thing... Kuro: *takes out a kunai and picks the lock* If you're here, then Douro can't be too far away. Tobari: *whimpers a little* Pinku: We'll find him. *picks him up from being in the cage*
|
|
Kira: *gets out and looks around* There's more doors... maybe he's one... Kaneo: Yeah, but we should look out for the ninja Hoshi warned us about. (XD I forgot about Asuma in the last comment) Asuma: *trapped - manages to touch the ground with his hands again, mumbles some words and shadow traps Kohaku - Shadow Bind Imitation*
|
|
Pinku: *nods* Tobari: *sniffs around and growls towards a door* Kuro: Something tells me they're behind door #2. Sumomo: Well they managed to trap each other. Kohaku: *trapped but managed to send the dragon out* --dragon flies through Asuma and absorbs some of his chakra--
|
|
Kaneo: Ok... *opens the door carefully* Kaminari: *gatters electricity in her hand in case the enemies attack* Kira: *gatters chakra too* Asuma: *got some of his chakra drained - shadow stake breaks the snake that was around him - he walks towards Kohaku*
|
|
Kuro: *has a kunai at the ready* Pinku: *carrying Tobari in her hoodie- has chakra gathered* Kagome: *has chakra ready* Douro: *in a cell further down* Kohaku: *controls the dragon with a hand- has it come back around through Asuma and tears the shadows apart getting him free- backs away*
|
|
Kaneo: *opens door - no ninja* Kaminari: *sigh* Kira: Awww no evil gyus? Kaminari: Is that a bad thing? Asuma: *stops in his tracks and makes hand signs* Ninja Art: Shadow Nightmare! *locks him in genjutsu where shadows start "taking" parts of his body - illusion*
|
|
Kagome: Depends on how you look at it. Tobari: *sniffing the air* Kuro: *looks up and see's 3 rouge ninja hiding in the raftors* There! *tosses the kunai at one of them and he jumps down* R Ninja: Its about time... But you're just a bunch of kids. Kohaku: *trapped in the genjutsu- bites his lip to break out of it- lip bleeding* Sorry, but I don't plan on losing that easily. *wipes the blood off and does the summoning jutsu* Tsuchi: *comes forth and Kohaku jumps on him*
|
|
Kaminari: *grins* You have no idea what a bunch of kids can do... *hand gets surrounded by electricity* Kaneo: *smirks and throws a freezing wind at one of them* Asuma: Glad you think that way... Summoning Jutsu: Great Shadow Master! *shadws gatter creating a giant man - Asuma jumps on him*
|
|
Kagome: *locks the one on the ground in genjutsu* Ninja: *drops down to avoid the wind* Kuro: *builds chakra* Kohaku: Lets go, Tsuchi. Tsuchi: *flying around Asuma quick* Kohaku: *does a handsign and the earth around Asuma and the shadow rises into jagged forms*
|
|
Kaneo: *creates a fist of earth that punches the ninja when he drops down* Kaminari: Electric Wires! *traps a ninja in electricity* Shadow Man: *jumps and throws a shadow fist at the dragon*
|
|
Kuro: *created a Moon's Eye- toss it at the one trapped in electricity and he gets enveloped in darkness then blown back into a wall* Kagome: *places a hand on the guy in genjutsu and a one hand sign with the other- forces him through the ground to where his head is just sticking out* Tsuchi: *evades and makes the spikes on his tail larger- swipes him with it* Kohaku: *building chakra*
|
|
Kaminari: *releases the ninja* Kaneo: *makes the hand punch the ninja again to knock him out* Guess it's done.... Kira: *looks around* So, where is your friend? Shadow Man: *grabs his tail - pushed back a lil* Asuma: *building chakra as well*
|
|
Tobari: *jumps down from Pinku's jacket- runs with a limp to the back of the room to a curtain and bites at it* Pinku: *runs over and moves it- showing a hidden cell with Douro laying unconcious* Douro?! Kuro: Those bastards! Kohaku: Now! *puts a hand on Tsuchi's head* Tsuchi: *breaths out a powerful gust of wind with earth and rock mixed in*
|
|
Kaminari: *grabs a kunai and breaks the lock* Kaneo: They must have beaten him until he fainted. Kira: And I don't know any healing jutsu... Asuma: Shift! Shadow Man: *shifts into the shape of ring around the wind and recovers his form when it passes*
|
|
Kuro: *picks him up over his shoulder* Kagome: None of us do... We'll have to take him to someone. Pinku: *picks Tobari back up* Tsuchi: *gets his tail free- flies up and does a spiral down digging underground* Kohaku: *jumped off- keeping his distance*
|
|
Kaneo: *nods* Kaminari: Then we should head out before we have more enemies on our trail. Shadow man: *on his place, looking around at the ground*
|
|
Kuro: Lets get out of here. *starts leaving* Kagome: *following* What I don't get is why go after Douro? Pinku: I know, there no real reason that I know of for him to be targeted like this. Tsuchi: *emerges fast beneath the shadow- bites its foot and flies high* Kohaku: *doing handsigns*
|
|
Kaneo: Probably they took him to attract the one they were really after.. like Sasuke-san said. Kaminari: *nods* I agree. They were certainly expecting someone to come rescue him. And that person is who they're interested in. Shadow: *foot biten - disappears - shadow falls in its knees* Asuma: *makes more hand signs to call shadows, recreating the Shadow Man'f feet*
|
|
Pinku: I dont think it would've been Sumomo, cuz she's from a different village and would'nt be able to leave to go after him if she wanted to. Kuro: Your right, it wasn't her. It was probably someone else from the Thorn like Toge or Shiji... Now they have reasons they'd be targeted. Kohaku: *forms another chakra dragon and sends it to Tsuchi* Tsuchi: *charges at them and has the dragon absorb chakra*
|
|
Kaneo: I think Haku mencioned something about a guy named Shiji and Orochiko and Usomane trying to take him yesterday...Kaminari: I guess that since he didn't came they have no interet in us... *reaching the door* Asuma: *got more of his chakra absorbed - jumps off the Shadow Man* This is about the last one.. *does hand signs and turn in shadow himself*
|
|
Kagome: Well Shiji has a kekkei genkai that could be valuable to them. Kuro: And then there's Toge... He's the one of the two people who created this village alliance, and someone like Usomane or Orochiko could target him to try to break the alliance. Kagome: *looks down* Kohaku: *nods* Same here. Tsuchi: *swoops down and Kohaku jumps on him* Kohaku: *does handsigns and the spikes on Tsuchi's tail enlarge along with the ones around its neck*
|
|
Kaminari, Kaneo and Kira: *get out* Kaneo: Then he should be careful or that snake will get him. Kaminari: She has been attacking our village and the Sand because she's after Ayame Uchiha and the daughter of the Kazekage, Chiyo. Kira: She managed to take Chiyo yesterday too. Asuma: *in shadow form, combines with Tsuchi's shadow, leading it towards a huge rock so he would crash into it*
|
|
Pinku, Kagome and Kuro: *get out* Pinku: *still has Tobari* Yeah, Hanabi told us about it yesterday. Kuro: *still carrying Douro* Kagome: I really hope it wasn't Toge they were after... Kohaku: *quickly dispelled Tsuchi before he crash- jumps over Asuma with a dragon fist and punches at him*
|
|
Kaneo: Well if it was he didn't came so he's safe for now... Kaminari: *nods* --- huge gate gets back where it was --- Kira: Well our job here is done... It was quite easy though... Asuma: *tried to avoid but got punched in one side - goes back to his normal form, geting back up* Oh well, guess this is my limit...
|
|
Kagome: Yeah, you're right. Kuro: And it was rather easy... *looks at Douro over his shoulder* Hard to believe that he got beaten by those thugs. Pinku: Well you know how cocky he can get. Kuro: Yeah, but still. Kohaku: *nods and sits back* Yeah, that was pretty much all I had left... But good match.
|
|
Kaminari: *looks at Kaneo* You think that Orochiko beaten him herself? Kaneo: I dunno... maybe... Asuma: Same here. Ayame: *walks by them* You need my sister to heal and restore chakra for you guys? Asuma: Yeah that would help. Tsuneo: Ayame-chan!! *huggles her*
|
|
Kagome: We'll have to ask him ourselves when he comes to. Pinku: *nods* Kuro: Hang in there buddy. Sumomo: *giggles* How cute. Kohaku: *laughs a lil*
|
|
Kaminari: *nods* We should head back to Konoha to see what we can do for him. Kaneo: Yeah. Ayame: *laughs a lil* Silly, I have to go call my sister. Tsuneo: Nuuh, you must stay with your boyfried!! Asuma: *laughs* I'll go call her.
|
|
Pinku: Same with Tobari and his leg. *holding him* Tobari: *wimpers a little* Kuro: Yeah... Sumomo: *giggling* Kohaku: *thinking~ I wish I could do that with Sumomo... Aitate: *thinking the same as Kohaku*
|
|
Kaneo, Kaminari and Kira: *move towards Konoha* Ayame: *sighs smiling* Fine... *huggles him back* So who did you trained with? Tsuneo: Oh with that girl *points at Sumomo* Her name is Sumomo and she comes from the Hearts Village. *doesn't mencion her being a princess cause he's not sure if Sumomo won't mind* Asuma: *left to call Haruka*
|
|
Pinku, Kagome and Kuro: *following them with Douro and Tobari* Sumomo: *giggles standing up* Yup! ^-^ But no one won or anything. *does that usual bow* I'm Sumomo Kannagi.
|
|
---- some time later --- Kaneo, Kaminari and Kira: *arive to Konoha* Kaminari: Where do you think Haruka is now? Kaneo: Probably in the training area. She's there usually to check if no one overdoes it in training. Ayame: Ayame Uchiha. Nice to meet you. I've been in the Hearts once with my dad. It's quite peaceful there. Tsuneo: We should go there one day. Just the two of us *leans his face on hers* Ayame: *blushes slightly*
|
|
Pinku, Kagome and Kuro: *arrive* Kuro: Then lead the way... Sumomo: *giggles* I'd love to show it to you. Afterall, you did show me around Konoha. Aitate: *just sitting back thinking about how he didn't get to spar with anyone* (I gotta go for now.)
|
|
Kaneo: *nods and starts sprinting towards the training area* Kaminari and Kira: *follow him* Ayame: So did all 3 of you got to train? Tsuneo: Hm I think he didn't *looks at Aitate* Ayame: Well then I wouldn't mind giving it a try. Tsuneo: B-But what if you get hurt??? Ayame: *rolls her eyes* I can take it. (Ok)
|
|
Kuro, Pinku, and Kagome: *following* Aitate: Its Aitate Ikazuchi, and you just found yourself a challenge. *stands up and stretches a little* Sumomo: *giggles*
|
|
Kaneo, Kaminari and Kira: *arive to the training area* Kaneo: Tsuneo, where's Haruka? Tsuneo: *lets go of Ayame* She must be coming with my brother. Just wait a lil. *sees Douro* What happened to that guy? Ayame: *grins* Good. *stands in front of him*
|
|
Kohaku: It was Douro? Kuro: *rests him leaning against a tree* Yeah, he and Tobari were imprisoned and this is how we found him. Pinku: *lays Tobari by him* We're not fully sure how he got this way. Aitate: Ready when you are. *building chakra*
|
|
Ayame: *builds chakra on her fist and charges at him with munstruous strenght* Asuma: *arive with Haruka on his side* Haruka: *sees Kuro and Pinku* Oh hi again! Who need healing? Tsuneo: That would be me, Sumomo, Kohaku *points at them* and that guy *glances at Douro* Haruka: *moves towards him first cause he's unconscious* What happened to him?
|
|
Aitate: *quickly does the handsigns and puts up a dome of electricity around him* Lightening Style: Static Dome Jutsu. Kagome: *explains how they found Douro*
|
|
Ayame: *punched the dome - imune to electricity - and steps back some and uses her Sharingan* Haruka: I see.. That kunoichi has been giving many troubles on ninja villages. Just this week she allready took 3 ninja. *heals Douro to wake him up*
|
|
Aitate: *runs out of the dome really fast with lightening built up in his hands- starts punching at her* Douro: *twitches his eyes open- looks around at everyone* K-Kuro... Whats going on...? Wh-where are we...? Kuro: Well we found you unconcious in one of Orochiko's lairs... Kagome: So we brought you to Konoha, with some new friends. Douro: Konoha?
|
|
Ayame: *copies his movements with her Sharingan and punches back at him* Haruka: *smiles* Yup welcome to Konoha. Glad you're ok now. Kaneo: We heard that someone was taken from the Thorns village by Orochiko and decided to help.
|
|
Aitate: So this is the infamous sharingan? *does a kick with lightening in it* Douro: *holds his head* Its coming back to me... She was really after Shiji, and I tried to stop her myself... But I was no match for her. Kuro: So you did fight Orochiko... And they took you to try to lure Shiji out. Douro: *nods*
|
|
Ayame: *grins* Yes it is *grabs his kick and throws him away with her strenght* Kaminari: Orochiko is a very powerful kunoichi. At least she didn't do more than just knock you out. Kaneo: *nods* Yeah, it could have been worse. Haruka: *healing Sumomo and Kohaku*
|
|
Aitate: *manages to recover in the air and lands* Doesen't seem too special... *smirks* Afterall, Hanei can copy jutsu without one. *does handsigns and slaps a hand on the ground- lightening shoots out of the ground at her* Douro: *nods* She was wicked tough, but I couldn't let her go after my teammate... *see's Tobari beside him asleep* We gave it all we had, but it wasn't enough. Kuro: ...
|
|
Ayame: *grins* It does more than copy jutsu.. *stands her ground, absorbs the lightning and shoots it back at him* Kaminari: It was enough, you kept her from taking your teammate right? Kaneo: *nods* She's right, at least she didn't took him and you're still alive.
|
|
Aitate: *absorbs it back- takes out a kunai and charges at her with it* Douro: *small smile* Thats true. Kuro: Where is Shiji, anyway? Douro: He's on a mission with Toge... So he wouldn't have even known about me getting captured. Pinku: *nods*
|
|
Ayame: *makes quick hand signs* Fire style: Great Fire Ball! *blows a huge ball of fire at him* Kaminari: I hope she doesn't try to take any of them. Kira: Knowing how she works, she probably wont give up on that Shiji guy.
|
|
Aitate: *jumps in the air and tosses the kunai at her- takes more kunai out that are connected with wires* Douro: *stands up on his own* And niether will I on stopping her. Kuro: None of us will, I don't think.
|
|
Ayame: *punches the ground taking out a part of it to protect herslef from the kunais - then throws it at him* Kaneo: Of course not, I'll show that snake a piece of my mind! Kaminari: *nods* Kira: Hell no! She killed my aunt and I'm gonna make her pay!
|
|
Aitate: *evades and tosses the kunai connected wire out and around the area for a trap- each kunai connected to each other- inserts electricty and the wires get energized and dangerous to the touch* Lightening Style: Live Wire Jutsu. Kagome: If she goes after someone in the alliance, then the alliance will go after her. Pinku: *Nods* Sumomo: You got that right!
|
|
Ayame: *jumps away from it while doing hand signs - lands in a rock a lil fruther away* Fire Style: Hell Pheonix! *creates the phoenix made of flames that moves towards him seting the ground under it on fire*
|
|
Aitate: *gets burned just before using a substitution* Kohaku: *watching the fight- didn't hear what Sumomo said* Kagome: *giggles* Toge and I didn't form it for nothing.
|
|
Ayame: *dispels the pheonix and goes back to the ground* Kaminari: So that alliance of yours... How did it started? Tsuneo: *watching the fight too, thinking ~ Ayame-chan is so strong, she's perfect ^///^ *
|
|
Aitate: *behind a tree- does hand signs and slaps the ground- has lightening appear around her and forms it into a static dome trapping her* Kohaku: *thinking~ Smart move, Aitate. Kagome: Well me and Toge often worked together between our villages, the Sun, Hearts, and Thorn to keep relations between them peaceful. We made alot of friends doing it, and we got the idea to create an alliance to make sure our villages stays at peace with each other, cuz we don't want to be enemies one day.
|
|
Ayame: *looks around her and then at the ground, pucnhes it making a fissure between her and Aitate, runs through it* Kaminari. Something like that happened between the Sand Village and Konoha. Kaneo: Yeah, the Kazekage and the Hokage get along very well.
|
|
Aitate: *getting low on chakra* This'll probable be my last move. *sends a jolt of electricity down the fissure and it reactivates the Live Wire trap still up surrouning it* Sumomo: Yeah, I heard about that from my father. Pinku: But our alliance is more like a collabortive team, cuz we'll go on missions together.
|
|
Ayame: *jumps off the fissure and lands near it - geting low on chakra as well* Well it sure is a drag but I don't have much chakra either. *lets go a big sigh* And I didn't even got to try out my new jutsu. Tsuneo: *waving at her* Good work, Ayame-chan! You were great! Kaneo: Cool. That doesn't happen between the Sand ad Leaf but Chiyo come by sometimes to help with her brother. Kaminari: Though her brother does more trouble then helping to solve it.
|
|
Aitate: I'd say you won though, cuz you managed to burn me... Sumomo: *giggles* Kagome: Well we only go on missions together when someone is available and there abilities would be an asset to it. They also have to have permission from the village leader to do this.
|
|
Ayame: *smiles and yawns* I need a rest. Haruka: *runs to heal her and then Aitate* So how was the fight Aya? Ayame: *eye twitch* For the last time, DON'T CALL ME AYA!! Kaneo: Well it was a good idea to form it. At least your villages won't turn out to be enemies.
|
|
Aitate: *laughs a little* Sumomo: *giggles* Kagome: Nope. And since a few of our friends have parents who are village leaders, we'll make sure they won't end up against each other. Douro: *looking around at the village*
|
|
Haruka: *healing Aitate* Forgive my sister she has a short temper. Ayame: I only have a short temper when a certain someone insists on calling me Aya. *glaring at her* Kaminari: But then again, you were the one who sent the letters. *giggles* Kaneo: Though it was just a prank...
|
|
Aitate: I'm used to Sumomo having a temper whenever I mess up, so don't worry about. Pinku: Very true... But at least things are better between our parents. Sumomo: Just not romantically better. Kagome: *nervous giggle* Kuro: *leaning under another shadey tree*
|
|
Haruka: *done with the healing* There. All ready for another battle *smiles* Ayame: *went towards Tsuneo and leaned on him* Tsuneo: *hugs her* What letters? What happened? Kaneo: Let's just say she's a prankster like you. Kaminari: *giggles* Yeah
|
|
Aitate: Thanks. *stands up from sitting* Kagome: *giggles* I'm a legend at pulling pranks. *giggles* I pranked your Hokage and that Sasuke guy earlier.
|
|
Tsuneo: You pranked Sasuke-san??? Ok now you're my idol! Kaminari: *giggles* Hokage-sama was around so Sasuke-san couldn't make a scene about it. Asuma: Yeah luckily... Sasuke-sensei hates being pranked...
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Thanks. ^-^ But I knew he would'nt touch me even without Hokage-sama. *giggles* He would've just passed through me.
|
|
Tsuneo: Awesome! I have to run for my life anytime I try to prank him. Asuma: *emo traes* Yeah, and since I'm his student and you're my brother he charges at me instead... Kaneo: *laughs*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Kohaku: Tough luck. Douro: *still looking around at the village* Tobari: *waking up*
|
|
Kira: OMG he's waking up!! What a cutie!!! *bends to Tobari's level with sparkling eyes* Kaneo: *sweatdrops* Ok... Asuma: It's a total drag.... Tsuneo: *taps his shoulder* You have to protect your younger brother.... Kaminari: *giggles*
|
|
Tobari: *opens his eyes slightly- has eyes like Douro's only with slitted pupils* Douro: *looks down and smiles- gets to his level also* Hey buddy. *pets him* Sorry I worried you. Tobari: *wags his tail* Kuro: *has a small smile* Sumomo and Kagome: *giggle* Aitate and Kohaku: *laugh*
|
|
Kira: *squeals* Awwwwwwwwww!! Asuma: Hmph, I won't protect you when he finds out you're dating his daughter... Tsuneo: *sweatdrops* Oh I'm sure he won't mind, he'll just bore me to death with a long speech of how he's gonna kill me if I hurt her feelings.... Ayame: Well if you did hurt my feelings my dad would have to resurect you cause I would kill you first... Tsuneo: *bigger sweatdrop*
|
|
Douro: *laughs* I can see you like dogs. Tobari: *woofs lightly* Kuro: *looks up at the sky- leaning under the shadey tree* Sumomo: *giggles* Better not break her heart then. Kagome: *giggling*
|
|
Kira: I loooooove dogs and wolves ^^ I summon a group of wolves that live nearby with my whistle. Tsuneo: I would never! Ayame: Good. *smiles*
|
|
Douro: Thats awesome. *laughs* I got a dog whistle too, but I don't use it often. Pinku: *leans against the tree* What'cha thinking about? Kuro: Nothing really... Just the events that happened today. Kagome: *giggles*
|
|
Kira: I only use mine cause they live in the hill. It's easier to use the whistle than summon them like other regular summoning animals. *looks at Tobari* Aw can I pet him? ^^ Kaminari: Well today sure was a day of surprises. Kaneo: And of reliefs. I'm gonna sleep a hole month now!! Kaminari: *giggles* It won't be enough for the sleep time you lost though
|
|
Douro: Its fine with me. Tobari: *stands up from laying down* Sumomo: At least he will be able to sleep now. *giggles* Kagome: *looks around- wanting to prank one more person for today*
|
|
Kira: ^^ *pets him* Tsuneo: *stretches* Well I'm gonna head home. I have to go pick up Tifa. Asuma: Ok. I'l go with you. *turns to them* Well I hope we meet again soon. Tsuneo: Yeah, bye! *kisses Ayame* Ayame: *kisses him back* Bye. Kaminari: *turns to Kagome* You're looking for someone?
|
|
Tobari: *licks her hand* Douro: ^_^ Kagome: I was wanting to prank one more person for today, but I'm not sure who.
|
|
Kira: Awww *pets him some more* Kaneo: *looks around* Well.... I don't see anyone... Kaminari: *looks behind her and sees her cousin Ilan - evil glint on her eyes - laughs in a slightly evil way* Kaneo: *sees Ilan and sweatdrops* Oh boy...
|
|
Douro: *laughs a lil* Tobari: *tail wagging happily- being petted* Kagome: Hm? *turns around and see's him* Who's he?
|
|
Kira: *still petting Tobari* Kaneo: *still has the sweatdrops* Well he's my team mate Ilan and Kaminari's cousin... They tease each other a lot so --- Kaminari: *turns still with the evil glint in her eyes and evil grin* Kagome, please make sure you do a nasty prank on him... I want to see him panic Kaneo: *bigger sweatdrop*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Sure thing, just give me a minute to think of something. *thinks of what to do* Kohaku: We should be leaving soon, Sumomo. Sumomo: I know, but I wanna see this prank first.
|
|
Ilan: *walking by, thinking ~ I have this weird feeling someone is watching me...*
|
|
Kagome: I got it, but I'll need your help Kuro. Kuro: *sweatdrops* Why me? Kagome: Cuz you can make it dark, and I gotta get very close to him. I don't want him to see me. *drags Kuro behind a tree and tells him what to do* Kuro: Oh alright. *does a few handsigns and casts darkness around him*
|
|
Ilan: *stops when he sees everything is getting dark* What the... Kaminari: *staring evily* Kaneo: *still with the sweatdrops looking at her*
|
|
Kagome: *keeping her eyes locked on his location- waits till its pitch black and runs quickly up to him- places a hand lightly on him while doing one handed handsigns making him intangible- pushes him in the ground* Kuro: *keeping it dark to where they cant be seen* Pinku and everyone else: *watching*
|
|
Ilan: *pushed to the gound* Ahhh!! Da hell??? *can't move* Damn it how did this happen?? Kaminari: *laughs* Kaneo: *holding up laughter* Kira: *busy petting Tobari*
|
|
Kagome: *pushes him till he's just a head sticking out- runs out of the darkness and back behind the tree- nods at Kuro* Kuro: *lifts the darkness* Pinku and everyone else: *laughing*
|
|
Ilan: Agh! What the hell?? Get me out of here!! Kaneo: *burts out laughing* Kaminari: *grins evily and walks towards Ilan with fire on background - glint of evil on her eyes* Hello... Ilan.... Ilan: *sees her and sweatdrops* K-Kaminari??
|
|
Kagome: *watching in a giggle fit* Kuro: *sweatdrops* Kagome, you're evil. Kagome: I know... *giggling*
|
|
Ilan: You're behind this? Kaminari: Well, actually I'm not the one who did this but I requested something nasty expecially for you... cousin... Ilan: *sweatdrops* Kaminari, get me out! Ayame: I'm assuming she's still mad for Ilan throwing her favourite shirt to the garbage... Kaneo: It was an accident but yeah she is...
|
|
Kagome: *steps out from the tree* I'm the only one who can get you out, but its up to Kaminari.
|
|
Ilan: Who... *looks at Kaminari* You're not gonna let me stay here are you? Kaminari: *evil grin* Well..... Kaneo: Kaminari... Kaminari: Ugh, fine.. you can take him out.
|
|
Kagome: *walks up to him and grabs a part of his shirt sticking out* Just hold still. *does the one handed handsigns and pulls him out*
|
|
Ilan: *cleans his shirt* Thanks. Wait, you're the one who put me here in the first place! Kaminari: *mumbles* And he should have stayed there too... Kaneo: *small sweatdrops* C'mon don't be mean...
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Took you long enough to figure it out. Kuro: *staying behind the tree out of sight*
|
|
Kaminari: She's the prankster of the Hearts Village. Ilan: *sighs* You really put some effort on those pranks of yours...
|
|
Kagome: Thanks, and I'm Kagome. But I couldn't have pulled this prank without Kuro and his darkness jutsu. *looks around* Kuro? Kuro: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Ilan: Who's Kuro? Another prankster? Kaneo: Not exactly...
|
|
Kuro: Sorry, but she made me do the jutsu... *walks out glaring at Kagome* Kagome: *giggles*
|
|
Ilan: It's alright... females can very manipulative sometimes... *glares at Kaminari* Kaminari: *sticks her tongue at him*
|
|
Kuro: *nods- still glaring at Kagome* Kagome: Pinku, your boyfriend is glaring at me. Pinku: *giggles walking up* Kuro, stop glaring. Kuro: *big sweatdrop* ...
|
|
Ilan: *small sweatdrops* As I said, manipulative... Kaminari: One more word insulting females and I'll eletrocute you... Ilan: *bigger sweatrops* Kaneo: *laughs*
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Yeah, you tell him. Kagome: *nods* Kuro: *sighs and leans against a tree- looks up at the sky like he's waiting for something*
|
|
Ilan: *turns to Kaneo mad* What are you laughing at? You're supposed to be on my side! Kaneo: I'm smart enough to avoid the wrath of a kunoichi.... or a group of them. Kaminari: *giggles* Good one Kaneo-kun.
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Yeah, very smart. Pinku: *nods* Kuro: *see's the sun setting and smiles*
|
|
Kaminari: The sun is setting... We should be going home. *turns to them* Do you know the way back to your village? Ilan: *glaring now at Kaneo* Kaneo: *looking at Ilan confused*
|
|
Pinku: I'm sure we can manage. Kagome: *nods* Kuro: *see's a full moon peaking in the sky- has a relaxed look on his face* Sumomo, Kohaku and Aitate: *already left*
|
|
Kaminari: *nods* Ok then. It was very nice meeting you. Kaneo: Same here.
|
|
Pinku: Yeah, nice meeting you too. *taps Kuro on the shoulder* Kuro: Huh? Oh what she said.
|
|
Kaminari: *giggles* Kaneo: *laughs* Ilan: *looking at his feet*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Pinku: *giggles* You can gaze at the moon when we get home. Kuro: I know...
|
|
Kaminari: You like the moon? No wonder, you're from the Moon Village... Ilan: Well, I'm from the Leaf Village and I'm not a leaf lover...
|
|
Kuro: The moon just relaxes me... And it constantly reminds me of my village before it was destroyed.
|
|
Kaminri: *sad look* Kaneo: One thing I don't know, if you don't mind me asking... are you the only survivor?
|
|
Kuro: No, there's one other survivor besides me... A jonin named Yoruko.
|
|
Kaneo: At east you're not alone. Kaminari: He wouldn't be anyway cause he has friends from other villahes right? *smiles*
|
|
Kuro: *nods* But one day, I'm gonna rebuild that village with the help of those friends. Pinku: *smiles*
|
|
Kaminari: I hope we can help too. Kaneo: Sure, you can power the town with your electricity. Ilan: *laughs* Kaminari: *giggles* At least I would do something!
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Aitate could power it too. Kuro: *looking at the moon again* No matter when or where you were, you could always see the moon in the sky... Thats why its called the Moon Village.
|
|
Kaminari: *looks at the moon too* I've always thought the moon was far more beautiful than the sun... It's a light in the night that helps us to find the way. *giggles* Souns like a poet thing. Kaneo: *mumbling* I don't like the dark so much...
|
|
Pinku: I like the sun and light more, but my jutsu shines the brightest in the dark. Kuro: AndI'm the exact opposite.
|
|
Kaminari: Cute! ^^ I can make light in the dark as well, but you and Engeru-chan have me beat. Kaneo: Yeah, my sister uses her kekke genkai quite often at night cause she's afraid of the dark.
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Well we should probably be getting back now. Kuro: *nods*
|
|
Kaneo: Ok. Thanks for everything. Kaminari: *nods* Yeah, take care! *waves*
|
|
Pinku: Yeah, you too. *sprinting off* Kuro: Later. *follows her*
|
|
Kaminari: *still waving* Kaneo: *smiles as he watches them leave*
|
|
--The Next Day-- Shiji: *just outside the Thorn training with his sister* Reika: Nii-san, you�re sad right? *trying to sense his emotions* Shiji: *shakes his head- telepathically~ No, that�s not right... relax and you�ll see the emotion I�m feeling. Reika: *nods and tries again*
|
|
Chiyo: *walking backwards near where they are, helping Ryu (Sasuke's youngest kid) train* C'mon Ryu-kun! I know you can do it! Ryu: *a lil distant from her* I can't... I'll never be able to make nee-chan's jutsu..
|
|
Reika: *focuses carefully on Shiji* You�re.... Shiji: *feeling worried* Reika: You�re... I know, you�re jealous, right? Shiji: *sighs- telepathically* No, that�s still not right... Reika: Sorry... But I�m no good at this... Shiji: *telepathically* Cheer up, you�ll get it eventually.
|
|
Chiyo: Ryu-kun, just try it! You'll never know until you try! Ryu: *nods and makes hand signes* Fire Style: Hell Phoenix! *manages to make a fire phoenix like Ayame but a lot smaller that flies over Shiji and Reika* Chiyo: *has her back turned so she doesn't know they're there* See?? You did it!
|
|
Shiji: *sensed it coming- telepathically~ Watch out! *quickly grabs Reika and get her out of the way* Reika: *screams a little* What was that?!
|
|
Ryu: Chiyo-chan! Chiyo: *turns around and runs to them* I'm so sorry! I didn't see you guys here! Ryu: *manages to dipell the phoenix*
|
|
Shiji: *puts Reika down- sighs in relief- telepathically* Don�t worry about it... Just watch where you aim that thing. Reika: That bird was scary...
|
|
Ryu: I'm so sorry... Chiyo: I was helping him out in learning Ayame's jutsu, but it looks like I should check the surroundings before doing it. *smiles at Reika* I'm sorry it scared you, but it's gone now.
|
|
Reika: *nods shyly* Shiji: *telepathically* This is my lil sister, Reika... I was helping her with her kekkei genkai abilities that just came in.
|
|
Chiyo: *taling to Reika* I'm Chiyo of the Desert. I allready met your brother. You look a lot like him. *smiles* And he's Ryu Uchiha, he's Haruka's and Ayame's younger brother. Ryu: *smiles shily* Hi.
|
|
Reika: *small smile* Hi. Shiji: *laughs a lil telepathically- to Ryu* Yeah, I�m Shijimaru Akagi, or just Shiji.
|
|
Ryu: My sister told me about you. How can you speak telepathically, if I can ask? Is it your kekke genkai? Chiyo: *listening*
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Yeah, it�s my clans kekkei genkai... Those from the Akagi clan has a trait that amplifies our minds to max and allows psychic like abilities... Since I lost my voice, I use that kekkei genkai to speak through my mind. Reika: ...
|
|
Chiyo: Impressive. Ryu: *nods* It's an amazing kekke genkai. *turns to Reika* So you can use your kekke genkai allready?
|
|
Reika: It just came in, but yeah.. Nii-san was trying to help me learn how it works and stuuf, but I�m no good at it... Shiji: *frowns- telepathically* You�ll get the hang of it...
|
|
Chiyo: Don't worry. I had a hard time learning how to control sand like my father did, but I managed to. I'm sure the same will happen to you. Ryu: *nods*
|
|
Reika: *nods lightly* Shiji: *telepathically* So why are you teaching Ryu instead of Ayame and Haruka?
|
|
Chiyo: Haruka is out in a mission along with her team and Ayame is working undercover to colect information of a rogue ninja. I was around and offered to train him. Ryu: *nods* Chiyo-chan helps me and Tifa-chan train sometimes when our older siblings aren't around.
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* That�s awfully nice of her. Reika: *giggles nodding*
|
|
Chiyo: I was bored... Ryu: *laughs a lil* You get bored so easily, Chiyo-chan...
|
|
Reika: *giggles* Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Well your boredom led you pretty close to the Thorn Village.
|
|
Chiyo: *looks over to the village* So this is the Thorn Village? I didn't knew we where so close to it. Ryu: *looks around* Dad never let me go the foreign towns, other than the Sand Village.
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Yeah this is it... Its fun, but you always gotta be careful of the thorny vines that surround it. Reika: *nods* They can be a real thorn in you side. *giggles*
|
|
Ryu: *laughs a lil* Chiyo: *laughs a lil too* Oh it would be fine with me. My sand would protect me.
|
|
Reika: Cool! Shiji: *telepathically* Wanna check it out?
|
|
Chiyo: Sure! Ryu: Yeah, I really want to meet new villages.
|
|
Shiji: *laughs a lil telepathically* Then follow me. *walks towards the village* Reika: *giggles following him*
|
|
Chiyo: *follows them puting an hand on Ryu's shuolder* Ryu: *smiles and goes with them*
|
|
Reika: *runs and jumps on Shiji�s back* Shiji: *laughs telepathically- carrying her* Aren�t you a little big for this? Reika: Not as long as you can carry me. *giggles hugging his back*
|
|
Chiyo: *laughs* Good point. *turns to Ryu* Just don't get any ideas.. Ryu: Awww....
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically- gets into the village- telepathically* Welcome to the Village Hidden in the Thorns. Reika: *giggles* Yeah, welcome.
|
|
Chiyo: *looks around* Cool place. Ryu: *looking around amazed* Wow, it's even better than the Sand Village! Chiyo: Hey! Whose side are you in anyway?
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* I don�t know about that... I�m sure the Sand Village is great too... Reika: *giggles*
|
|
Chiyo: *crosses arms* Of course it is! Ryu: *laughs a lil* I was just playing with you Chiyo-chan. But it's really cool. Do you have a Kage?
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* We have a village leader, but he�s not considered a kage. Reika: *nods* But he is the dad of a friend of ours.
|
|
Ryu: Oh... The kage of my village is a friend of my dad. Chiyo: *smirks* And my dad is the kage of my village. No one can be compared to hs greatness. Ryu: *small sweatdrop and smiles* You worship your father too much, Chiyo-chan..
|
|
Reika: *giggles* Shiji: *laughs telepathically- see�s Toge sitting on a branch in a tree- telepathically* Actually, the village leaders son is right there. *points at him* Toge: *sitting in a branch reading something*
|
|
Chiyo: *looks at Toge* So he's the leader's son? What is he reading? I think I recognize the cover... Ryu: *looks at him*
|
|
Toge: *reading Make-out Paradise* Shiji: *sweatdrops- telepathically* Yo Toge! Put that book up and come down here. Toge: Huh? *glances down at everyone* Reika: *waves* Hey Toge.
|
|
Chiyo: *looks at Ryu* Isn't that the book your dad reads? Ryu: *small sweatdrop* I don't know, he never lets me see it...
|
|
Toge: *marks his place and closes the book- puts in his back pouch and jumps down* What�s going on? And who�re they? Shiji: *telepathically* Friends from the Leaf and the Sand.
|
|
Chiyo: I'm Chiyo from the Sand Village. Ryu: And I'm Ryu Uchiha, from the Leaf Vilage.
|
|
Toge: *nods* Toge Umi, and welcome. Reika: *jumps down from Shiji�s back*
|
|
Ryu: Your village rocks! Chiyo: *laughs a lil* Yup.
|
|
Toge: Thanks. Reika: Toge, my kekkei genkai finally came in! Toge: *laughs a lil* Really? Reika: Yup! ^-^ Toge: Good for you.
|
|
Ryu: Hey, you can practice your kekke genkai on me, I really wanna see hoe it works! Chiyo: *small smile* Though if she wanted a challenge, I would be better...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* It�d be best for her to start with someone easy... *messes with her hair a lil* Go ahead and try to sense his emotions. Reika: *nods* I�ll try... *focuses on Ryu*
|
|
Ryu: Ok... *thinks about his parents - feels relaxed and happy when the image of his mother appears in mind* Chiyo: *watching*
|
|
Reika: You�re... Oh, you�re carefree and happy! And you�re envisioning someone that makes you happy. Am I right? Toge: Is she?
|
|
Ryu: *smiles* Yes, she's right! I was thiking about my mom. Chiyo: *smiles too* I told you you would make it.
|
|
Reika: *starts giggling* I�m right! I�m right! Shiji: *smiling- telepathically* And what am I feeling right now? Reika: Uh... Oh, your proud of me! Right? Shiji: *nods- telepathically* That�s right! Reika: *goes into a giggle fit* Toge: *laughing lightly*
|
|
Chyo: *laughs a lil* Ryu: I'm glad you make it. My kekke genkai wasn't easy either.
|
|
Reika: You have a kekkei genkai too?
|
|
Ryu: *nods proudly* Yes, I have the Sharingan, the Uchiha clan kekke genkai. When my eyes get red they can copy another's person's movements and jutsus just by watching them do it... among other things, like torture genjutsus, but I still haven't mastered it enough for that.
|
|
Reika: Cool! The Akagi clan are a genjutsu using clan too. Shiji: *nods- telepathically* We probe our opponents minds with our kekkei genkai and use there feelings and memories against them in genjutsu.
|
|
Ryu: That's cool too! Chiyo: *nods* So, basically, you can see what other feel even out of battles... You could even sense what others feel towards you, right?
|
|
Reika: *nods and giggles* Yup. That�s how Shiji and Kori got to be together, cuz Shiji could tell Kori liked him. Shiji: *blushing some* Toge: *laughs lightly*
|
|
Chiyo and Ryu: *laugh a lil*
|
|
Shiji: *rolls his eyes- telepathically* You talk too much, Reika... Reika: *covers her mouth* S-sorry... Toge: *looks up to see a bird flying overhead* I�ll be right back. *sprints off somewhere*
|
|
Ryu: Where is he going? Chiyo: *sees the bird* Looks like someone called him.
|
|
Shiji: *looks up and nods- telepathically* Probably a mission or something like that... Reika: *giggles* I hope I get to go on a mission soon.
|
|
Ryu: Me too. The graduation to genin is tomorrow.. I'm a lil afraid I won't pass... Chiyo: How could you not pass with a trainer like me???! Your'e gonna be the best leaf genin that the Hokage ever layed his eyes on!
|
|
Reika: Our graduation is later this week... I hope I get to graduate. Shiji: *telepathically* You�re an Akagi, of course you�ll graduate. *messes with her hair* Reika: *giggles*
|
|
Chiyo: Yeah, and you're an Uchiha. So you'll be just fine... Ryu: *small smile* I hope so. I want my dad to be proud of me...
|
|
Reika: *giggles* Hey nii-san, if I do graduate... Can you teach me some of your genjutsu? Shiji: *laughs telepathically* We�ll see... Toge: *walking back to where they are with a scroll*
|
|
Chiyo: *sees him* Hey you're back! Ryu: What's the scroll for?
|
|
Toge: I gotta carry it over to the Hidden Hollows... It�s a message about the Chunin exams coming up. Shiji: *nods- telepathically* I can�t wait for them.
|
|
Chiyo: Chuunin Exams? Where are they going to take place?
|
|
Toge: That�s what they�re trying to figure out, but the Hollows is the likely candidate since it�s a newer village.
|
|
Chiyio: *nods* Then I'll be visiting the Hollows pretty soon... *smirks* I'm finally gonna get some competition. Ryu: And my sister will be in it too.
|
|
Reika: *giggles* Are you gonna be in it, Toge? Toge: Me? I�m already a Chunnin so I�ll just watch. Shiji: *laughs telepathically* But I�ll be in it.
|
|
Chiyo: The good luck for you. It would be annoying if I ended up fighting against one of my friends, but I guess it's a possibility. Ryu: What would you do if you ended up fighting Haku? Chiyo: Well, I couldn't hold back just because I know him...
|
|
Shiji: *raises an eyebrow* Toge: Well anyways, I gotta get going... You wanna tag along? Means you�ll see the Hollows.
|
|
Chiyo: Sure! And you'll get to see another village, Ryu. Ryu: Awesome!
|
|
Toge: *laughs a lil* Reika: Can I go too? Shiji: *telepathically* As long as you stick close to me. Reika: Yay! Toge: *walking towards the exit of the village*
|
|
Chiyo: *follows them* Ryu: *stands by Chiyo*
|
|
Toge: *puts the scroll in a pocket of his vest and sprints off* Shiji and Reika: *follow*
|
|
Chiyo and Ryu: *follow them*
|
|
Toge: *leading the way* Shiji: *right behing him- hoping to see Kori*
|
|
Chiyo: *behind them* I've heard that the Hollows was created by a man that once lived in Konoha. Is it true? Ryu: *listening*
|
|
Toge: *nods* That�s right... And that�s who we�re giving the scroll too. Shiji: *telepathically* Natsu�s dad, Yamato.
|
|
Ryu: Yamato? I think he trained my mom and Hokage-sama... Chiyo: Well if he did then he must be really strong.
|
|
Toge: He is... He created the Hollows with his wood style ninjutsu like the first Hokage did for your village.
|
|
Ryu: Cool! Chiyo: *nods*
|
|
Toge: *jumps higher in the trees and see's the tree houses making up the Hollows* The Hollows is just up ahead. Shiji: *nods*
|
|
Chiyo and Ryu: *still following, nod*
|
|
Reika: *giggles* --They approach the Hollows where most of the houses are up in the trees--
|
|
Ryu: Hey where are the houses? Chiyo: *laughs a lil* Try looking up... Ryu: *looks at the trees* Wicked!
|
|
Reika: *giggles* Yeah, everyone lives up in the trees in the Hidden Hollows... Toge: Yup. Hope you know the tree climbing jutsu. Shiji: *telepathically* Of course we do.
|
|
Chiyo: Yeah, no problem. Ryu: *still looking at trees wondering how wuold it be if he lived in a tree*
|
|
Toge: *walking up a tree* Reika: *jumps on her brothers back* I don't know it, so you have to carry me. Shiji: *sweatdrops- telepathically* Fine... *walks up a tree with her*
|
|
Chiyo: *looks at Ryu* You do know it, don't you? Ryu: *small sweatdrop* Actually... Chiyo: Ugh... *carries him while walking up a tree*
|
|
Toge: *reaches the wooden bridge that connects the trees to one another- walking towards Yamato's office- thinking~ Maybe I should've told them about the step latter... Shiji: *reaches it and looks around for any sign of Kori while following Toge* Reika: *still on his back*
|
|
Chiyo: *following them, looking around* Ryu: *still on her back too*
|
|
Natsu: *walks out of a house* Reika: *giggles* Hey Natsu! Natsu: Huh? Oh hey guys, whats up?
|
|
Chiyo: Hi! Remember me? Ryu: *gets out off Chiyo's back and looks at Natsu*
|
|
Natsu: How could I not? Its Shiyo, right?
|
|
Chiyo: *small sweatdrop, smiles* And I'm sure you can tell whose family he belongs to just by looking at his face... *pats Ryu's head* Ryu: *laughs a lil*
|
|
Shiji: *laughed telepathically* Natsu: Uh... He looks like Haruka's dad, so is he related to her?
|
|
Chiyo: Yup. He's her younger brother, Ryu. Ryu: Hi. You met my dad?
|
|
Natsu: Yeah, I met him... *winces slightly at remembering how scary he was* He was... something else...
|
|
Chiyo: *sweatdrop got slightly bigger* Well he sure knows how to make people respect him. Ryu: *laughs a lil* He does it usually to scare off guys that he sees with my sisters.
|
|
Natsu: I noticed... Shiji: *laughs telepathically* So is Kori around? Natsu: No, he and Akinai went on a mission with Hanei. Shiji: *telepathically* Oh...
|
|
Chiyo: So where is your dad? I think we came here to see him. Ryu: *nods* I want to meet my mom's former sensei.
|
|
Toge: Yeah, I�ve got a message for him. *takes the scroll out* Natsu: He�s in his office. *points to the building he came out of* Toge: *nods and walks in* Yamato: *behind a desk going flipping through some documents*
|
|
Chiyo: *peeps in the office* Can we go in too? Ryu: *peeps under her*
|
|
Natsu: I guess... Just beware of the flashlight. Yamato: *looks up * What brings you here today, Toge? Toge: A message from the Thorn regarding the chuunin exams sir.
|
|
Chiyo: *goes in with Ryu by her side* Ryu: *thinking ~ He tought my mom? I wonder if he can tell I'm from her family...
|
|
Toge: *walks up to his desk and hands him the scroll* Yamato: *nods* More work to do then... *notices Chiyo and Ryu- had heard about Sasuke and Sakura�s family* Are you from the Uchiha? Natsu: *in the room too*
|
|
Ryu: *smiles* Yes sir. I'm Ryu Uchiha. My mom told me that you were her sensei some years ago.
|
|
Yamato: You mean Sakura? I was her and the current Hokage�s interim captain when Kakashi senpai couldn�t be present, but I stayed on even when he came back... How�s she doing nowadays?
|
|
Ryu: She's been doing great. She's aplying to be a sensei too, and she's teaching genin how to use medical jutsu.
|
|
Yamato: *smiles* That�s good to hear... Glad she�s making something of herself even when I�m gone. How about you? Are you living up to the Uchiha name?
|
|
Ryu: Hm... My dad helped me to develop my sharingan and I can use it to copy jutsus allready. I'm starting to learn fire techniques with my sisters.... Everyone says that I'm even stronger than my dad was at my age but I'm not too sure... Chiyo: He's being modest again..
|
|
Yamato: *laughs* Its ok to be modest, but you should really acknowledge if your strong. It helps you understand your limits better. *quickly appears next to him with the flashlight making the face* Do you know your limits? Natsu: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Chiyo: *big sweatdrop* Ryu: *startled at first* Uh... I believe I do... sir
|
|
Toge: *chuckled* Yamato: Good. *turns off the flashlight and goes back to looking normal* Natsu: Dad, you really should stop it with the flashlight... Yamato: *laughs* Old habits die hard.
|
|
Ryu: *small smile* Chiyo: Uh I haven't presented myself yet >.< I'm Chiyo of the Desert, the Kazekage's daughter, sir *smiles*
|
|
Yamato: Is that so? Well it�s a pleasure to meet you. Shiji: *sitting outside depressed that Kori isn�t there* Reika: Cheer up nii-san... You�ll see Kori again soon.
|
|
Chiyo: Same here. So are the Chuunin Exams really gonna take place here?
|
|
Yamato: It seems very likely... And I hope you�ll be able to participate in it if you�re still a genin.
|
|
Chiyo: You bet I will! Ryu: I'll have to wait for them... I'm still an academy student.
|
|
Yamato: *laughs a lil* You�ll get to Chunin before you know it... Natsu: *leaning in the doorway* Toge: *looking out the window* Shiji: *still sitting outside*
|
|
Ryu: *smiles* I hope so... Chiyo: *looks around randomly*
|
|
Yamato: Well anyway, I should be getting back to work... *walking back to his desk* Natsu: *leans up and nods*
|
|
Chiyo: Then we won't botter you anymore. Nice meeting you, sir. *goes outside with a hand on Ryu's shoulder* Ryu: *nods and goes with her*
|
|
Yamato: Same here, and tell your mother I said hi Ryu. Natsu: *stepped out* Shiji: *staring out into space* Reika: *running back and forth across the bridge*
|
|
Ryu: I will. Chiyo: *allready outside with them* So what now?
|
|
Toge: *followed them out* Natsu: Beats me, but somethings been bothering me... You think Orochiko might be plotting something for the Chunin exams? I heard that that Orochimaru guy tried to destroy the Leaf in the past through the exams. Shiji: *looks up at him*
|
|
Chiyo: Yes Orochimaru tried to destroy the village but the Hokage managed to put a curse on him which unabled him to finish the job. I don't know, but since Orochiko wants to avenge his death, she'll probably follow his steps, but this time in another village. Ryu: You think she'll try to take more genin in the Chuunin Exams? *a lil worried*
|
|
Toge: Its quite possible... There will be alot of extraordinary genin from many different villages there. Natsu: And she could attempt to destroy the Hollows in the process... Reika: *looks worried* Shiji: *telepathically* That can't happen...
|
|
Chiyo: She might try it, but we won't make the job easy for her. Ryu: *nods* (should we make a time skip fot the chuunin exams soon?)
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* We better be ready when the time comes. *thinking~ And I gotta perfect that jutsu... Toge: Even for those of us who won�t be participating. (Sure we can... You can do the timeskip if you want.)
|
|
(Ok we can make it now - though it will be a all bunch of characters o.e) ---- one month later, the chuunin exams start ----- Haku, Asuma, Chun Li: *arrive to the Hollows with the other team behind* Haku: We're here. Chun Li: *looks up at the houses on the trees* Funny place here... *giggles* Tsuneo: Allright!! Chuunin Exams, here I come! Honoka: *eyes twitch* Tsuneo... Len: The springtime of youth will guide me in this quest... Haruka: *sweatdrops*
|
|
(I know what you mean... And the exam is gonna be a lot like the ones in the anime.) Kori: *getting in some last minute training with Shiji* So you perfected it? Shiji: *nods- telepathically* You�ll probably see it in the exams. Kori: ^-^ Can�t wait. Natsu: *standing up on the bridge to greet and direct people who are coming* Kuro: *sprints by chasing Hanabi* Get back here! Hanabi: Not a chance, Blackhead! Pinku: *sighs* Where's sensei when you need her?
|
|
(Yeah but it will be easier that way) Haku: *looks at Natsu* Hey Natsu! Asuma: *hans on his pockets, looking around* So this is the Hollows? Honoka: *yelling at Tsunei* Akio: H-Honoka-chan, don't get so mad at him.. *trying to calm her down* Kaminari: I'm so excited!! I can't believe I'm actually here! Kaneo: *small smile* Yeah but you better concentrate now. Ilan: *smirking at the thought of becoming chuunin* Yuki: Nee-chan, can I jump from tree to tree like Tarzan? That would be cool! Chiyo: *sighs*
|
|
Natsu: Hey and welcome to the Hidden Hollows everyone. *does a few hand signs and wooden steps come out of the tree so they can come up* Hanei: *up in a tree watching everyone* Kuro: *still chasing Hanabi* Shiji and Kori: *coming back to the village* Douro: *hanging with Toge up on the bridge* Sumomo: *being escorted there with you know who* I�m SO pumped! And I can�t believe daddy let go through with this. Kohaku: That is a miracle...
|
|
My characters: *come in* Chiyo: Just try to behave, Yuki! This is not a game, you have to focus! Yuki: Yeah, and watch out for snake-lady who can be on to us... C'mon sis, no one can beat THE Yuki of the Desert! Mai: *sweatdrops* You try to tell that to uncle... Ayame: Just don't hold back, Midori, give them all you got. Midori: *nods nervously* I-I will... Tsuneo: *waves at Ayame* Good luck sweety! Honoka: *glares at him* I hope he gets to fight Ayame and that she tortures him... (I have to go)
|
|
Pinku: *climbs up the steps- to Kuro and Hanabi* Both of you stop! You�ll need your energy in the exams. Kuro: Fine... *smirks* But I hope I get to go up against a certain pink haired kunoichi with blue eyes. Hanabi: *rolls her eyes and goes up* Shiji, Kori, Sumomo, Aitate, and Kohaku: *get there and goes up the bridge* Natsu: *leads everyone to a large building with Yoruko and Yuukawa in it*
|
|
My characters: *follow him up the bridge* Midori: *nervous* Kira: Hey Midori, be cool! You'll be just fine! Midori: *smiles and nods* Len: *fire in his eyes* Father... sensei.... I will show you how much I grew! Ayame: *smiles at Tsuneo* Haku: *sees Chiyo and blushes* Chiyo-chan...
|
|
Pinku: Yuukawa sensei! Yuukawa: Sorry I left you, but I had to check something. Yoruko: *is the first proctor* --Are other genin from different villages there-- Shiji: *Telepathically* By the way, where�s Akinai? Kori: *shrugs* She said she�d be here... But she�s a Chunin so she doesn�t need to be here. Kagome: *running up the bridge like she�s late*
|
|
Shikamaru: *comes by yawning towards his team* I just came here to wish you luck since I can't be with you until the fights. This is gonna be a drag... Kaneo: *small sweatdrop thinking ~Everything is a drag to you... Tenten and Lee: *walk towards their teams* Tenten: Ok, I want you girls to do your best, and show them girls are no weaklings! Kira and Ayame: *smirk* Hell yeah! Midori: *smiles and nods* Lee: Let the springtime of yuoth guide you and you shall not fail! Len: Yes sensei!
|
|
Yuukawa: *to her students* I want each of you to work together like a team... That means no fighting with each other. *staring at Kuro and Hanabi* Kuro: We�ll do our best. Hanabi: *nods* Yes ma�am! Pinku: *smiles* Natsu�s Sensei: Since Akinai can�t be with Kori during this, he�ll be joining you and Hanei for the exam. Hanei: *nods nervously* Natsu: Yes sir. Kori: *smiles* Kagome: *bursts into the room before the door was closed* I�m Here! Don�t start without me!
|
|
Kuroryu: Ok, just show them what you're made of. And please Yuki, be serious... Yuki: Why is it always me?? Chiyo: *eye twitch* Kiba: Ok, these guys should have made you chuunin as soon as you stepped in this room so just kick their ass! Honoka and Tsuneo: Yes sir!! Akio: *nods* Haku: -___- Where's Sasuke-sensei?? Chun Li: He's late again. Sasuke: *appears waving* Sorry guys... I got stuck in the traffic... Haku and Chun Li: LIAR!!
|
|
Yoruko: *standing around waiting for everyone- thinking~ Why did they make me the proctor of the written exam? Shiji�s sensei: Ok, I want you to look out for one another and give it you best shot! Douro: We�ll give�em everything we got, right Tobari? Tobari: *barks* Shiji: *smiles* Sumomo�s sensei: Kagome, you�re just in time. You�re to be with Sumomo and her team throughout this exam. Kagome: *does a salute* Sir yes sir! Sumomo: *giggles*
|
|
Sasuke: *cough* Well, anyway, I expect nothing less than success of my students. I expect you all to pass this *slight glare* Haku: You got it. Chun Li: Hm, yeah. My characters: *gets where Yoruko is, leaving their sensei behind with the others*
|
|
My characters: *get in front of Yoruko as the sensei�s leave* Kuro: Yoruko? You�re the proctor? Yoruko: *nods* But I�m to be impartial to all of you, so don�t think I�ll be giving you special treatment since we�re from the same village. Kuro: *smiles* Wouldn�t have it any other way.
|
|
Chun Li: *thinking ~She looks kind of scary... I wonder what the first exam will be like Ayame: *smirks*
|
|
Yoruko: Anyway, the first part is the written exam. *opens the doors behind her showing a bunch of desks for everyone to sit at- a few Chunin are also in there like in the anime* Sumomo: *sweatdrops* Written... exam...
|
|
Honoka: WHAAAAT?? A WRITTEN TEST????? Tsuneo: *laughs at her* You're so screwed! Asuma: *grins* Yuki: Written Test? There's no action there!
|
|
Douro: This isn�t what I signed up for?! Shiji: *laughing telepathically* Yoruko: *looks annoyed- thinking~ I didn�t sign up for this either... *speaking* Go to the seat with your name on it and I�ll explain the rules. *creepy voice* Or else... Kuro: *laughs a lil walking in with some of the others*
|
|
Kira: *sits before the other, Hagane the wolf come in* Hagane? What you doing here? Hagane: *barks ~ Your sensei thought I could help... * Kira: *blinks* Oh... I cant see how... Chun Li: *small sweatdrops, thinking ~I knew it, she's scary My characters: *sit on their place* Honoka: *looking terrified* I'm done for... Haruka: Glad I studied before coming here ^^ Ayame: *raises an eyebrow after hearing her - is some seats away* Study? Yuki: *mumbles something about not being able to show his talent
|
|
My RPC�s: *sit in there assigned seat* Shiji: *telepathically* I�ll breeze through this no sweat. Douro: *sitting far away from him* This isn�t gonna be pretty... Tobari: *barks* Kohaku: *sitting by Yuki* There�s more to being a ninja then strength and jutsu... You gotta be smart. Yoruko: *getting in front of everyone*
|
|
Midori: *nervously looks around - she's not near anyone she knows* Tsuneo: *stretches on his seat* Yuki: Hm right... Written exams has always been my number one enemy... Haku: *is separated from Chiyo by someone* Chiyo: *glances at Yoruko wondering what rules was she talking about*
|
|
(I gotta go for now.) Hanei: *also nervously looking around* Yoruko: Ok listen up. This may be written test, but there are rules to it... namely cheating. The Chunin sitting around are to make sure there is no cheating... If one of them suspects you of cheating three times in a row, then you�re out along with your teammates.
|
|
Tsuneo: *glares at Honoka thinking ~If she even dares to cheat I'll kill her* Honoka: *glups* So much for that... Haku: *glances at the Chuunin thinking ~ Yikes... Some harsh looking Chuunin too...
|
|
Douro: *thinking~ There went my back up plan... Kori and Hanei: *thinking the same as Haku* Yoruko: The test is comprised of 9 questions, and a bonus question that I'll give when there are 10 minutes left on the clock. If one of you fail the test, then so will your teammates.
|
|
Tsuneo: WHAT???? Akio: *glances at Honoka worried* Honoka: *blacklines thinking ~ This can't get any worse... Haruka: *on of the few that is not worried* Chiyo: *glares at Yuki* Yuki: *sweatdrops, nervous laugh* Eh, never thought this could happen when I signed up...
|
|
Shiji: *glancing at Douro- thinking~ This won�t be pretty... Sumomo: *glancing back and forth between Aitate and Kagome worried* Kuro: *looks over at Hanabi who looks worried* Yoruko: *nods* Think of this test as a mission... If one of you fail to make the grade, then all of you do. Sharing responsibility is something all shinobi must do.
|
|
Tsuneo: *thinking ~That's very true, but I'm the one teamed up with that knucklehead... Honoka: *praying whispering* Please God have mercy... Asuma and Haruka: *relaxed* Haku: *small sweatdrops thinking ~Well I'm fine but my sister doesn't look so that well... Ayame: *smirks* Peace of cake... Yuki: *grabs pencil, whispering to himself* C'mon Yuki... You can to this... You can't let your sister down...
|
|
Sumomo: *hesitantly grabs her pencil and gulps- thinking~ Now that there are 4 on my team, that gives us a bigger chance of failing... Hanei: *trying not to get overwhelmed and too nervous* Natsu: *feels somewhat confident in his team* Yoruko: You�ve got 45 minutes... *watches the clock till the minute hand reaches the twelve- creepy voice* You may begin...~
|
|
Honoka: *looks over at her papper, reads the questions and gets a shocked expression on her face* What... is this?? Yuki: *reads his question thinking ~ Ok... what am I supposed to do on this thing?? I can't even understand this question... Haku: *raises an eyebrow as he read his question* Haruka: *thinking ~But... these are chuunin level questions... Most of the people in this room won't be able to solve these... Ayame: *thinking ~What the bloody hell... Asuma and Tsuneo: *doing it easily*
|
|
Douro: *raises an eyebrow- thinking~ I can�t make heads or tails of these questions...! Kohaku: *thinking~ No average genin could answer these questions... But I�m not the average genin am I? *does the test easily* Sumomo: *thinking~ Is this test rigged? Kagome: *glancing around at everyone thinking~ No one else seems to get it yet... But I do. It�s a test of how good you can cheat.
|
|
Honoka: *grabs her hair thinking ~Oh god... why can't I understand this??? I can't loose so early!!! Kaminari: *looking at her papper thiking ~But... why do they only make us leave when we cheat for the third time... they should make us leave as soon as we cheated the first time... unless... we're supposed to cheat... without getting caught... Haku: *looks in front, starting to get it too* Tsuneo: *yawns while doing his test* Asuma: *grins looking at Tsuneo* Thats my little brother...
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ If I�m supposed to cheat without getting caught... Then I know just what to do. *closes his eyes and begins probing the minds of those around him for answers* Douro: *still doesn�t have a clue* Kagome: *glances at Kohaku who glanced back at her- nods thinking~ Kohaku�s up for it... I just hope Aitate and Sumomo don�t get freaked out. *uses Change of Heart and switches bodies with Kohaku* Kohaku: *in Kagome�s body- does her test for her* Kagome: *in Kohaku�s body*
|
|
Haku and Chun Li: *use byakugan to see thruoght the guys in front of them, checking their answers* Akio: *glances at Tsuneo, who allready finished it - uses mind transfer jutsu and memorizes hi answers* Chobi: *with a flee on his hand* Go... Flee: *flies around the room looking for the answers* Honoka: *freaking out thinking ~Everyone is writting stuff... Why am I the only knucklehead?? Kaminari: *using electric wires to sense Haruka's electric pulses of her brain, discovering the answers*
|
|
Shiji: *finishes his test- glancing at Douro* Hanei: *using her copying abilities to copy some guys pencil movements* Kori: *made a couple icicles appear on the high ceiling- using it like a mirror to read peoples test* Natsu and Hanabi: *using Kori�s icicles* Kagome: *switches back with Kohaku and switches him with Sumomo�s body* Kohaku: *in Sumomo�s body doing her test*
|
|
Chobi: *writes answers that bug told him* Ilan: *using his ultra speed to move out of his space without being seen and seeing other's answers* Yuki: *uses sand eye to see others answers* Mai: *using body control jutsu to copy a guy's movements* Ayame: *same as Mai but using Sharingan* Midori: *bug shows her answers like Chobi* Kira: *glanes at Hagane* Hagane: *barks lightly telling her answers he sees* Kaneo: *using new jutsu - Eyes of Nature - making small leaves with eyes linked to his to see the answers*
|
|
Shiji: *sends unheard messages to Douro�s mind and what to do* Douro: *raises an eyebrow but nods- has Tobari get on his shoulder* Tobari: *looks around and gives him the answers* Kuro: *makes the lights flicker off briefly and makes a bat like creature of darkness- sends it to the ceiling* Bat: *observing for him* Pinku: *made the lights come back on while sending a fast and unseen orb of light around the room collecting information for her* Yoruko: *sitting back watching the clock*
|
|
Honoka: *still freaking out thinking ~I can't take this.... I haven't done one single question.... Akio: *turns to her - she's in frotn of him - whispers* I'll help you. Honoka: Hm? Akio: *uses mind transfer jutsu on her and does her test* Haruka, Asuma and Tsuneo: *allready finished, watching the others* Chiyo: *has only one question left to do*
|
|
Bat: *is connected to Kuro- sent him the answers* Kuro: *quickly writing down the answers* Pinku: *has the orb fly back to her and grabs it in her hand- knows the answers automatically and writes them down* Kagome: *continued all the Change of Hearts to where all her teammates have the answers- switches them all back to there right body* Hanei, Kori, Natsu, Hanabi, Sumomo, Kagome, Aitate, and Kohaku: *done* Douro: *finishing up*
|
|
Akio: *finished Honoka's test and goes back to his body* Honoka: Uh? *thinking ~What happened here? *looks at her test* Kira:*finishes writing her last answer* My other RPC: *done with the test*
|
|
All of mine: *done* --Ten minutes before the test is over�Yoruko: *stands up in front of everyone* I�ll be giving the tenth question now... But there are certain conditions that I need to explain first. Kuro: Conditions? Yoruko: If you answer this question wrong, then you�ll not only fail the test, but you along with your teammates... *creepy voice* will remain genin forever.
|
|
Yuki: F-forever? Chun Li: *thinking ~Geez... She really isn't making life easy for us... Honoka: *glups* Midori: *looks nervously at Ayame and Kira* Kira: *nods conforting her* It will be ok... Tsuneo: *glances at Honoka*
|
|
Douro: *gets a bunch of sweatdrops* Sumomo: Say what? Kuro: *raises an eyebrow* Hanei: *gets even more nervous* Hanabi: What are you talking about Yoruko-sensei? Yoruko: If you get it wrong you�ll fail and won�t be able to retake the test, therefore you and your teammates will remain genin forever... If you feel unconfident about it, you can simply walk away now and try again another time.
|
|
Yuki: *thinking ~Hell no, I'm gonna take this answer, and I'm gonna get it right! Midori: *looks in front a lil nervous but with no intent to quit* Haruka: But proctor, wouldn't that mean our team mates would have to leave as well? I mean, if we decide to leave, out whole team is desqualified, right?
|
|
Yoruko: *nods* That�s right... *creepy voice* If you drop out then your teammates must follow suit as well... Its all or nothing for this question. Douro: *sweatdrops more and looks at Shiji* Shiji: *nervous at Douro* Sumomo: *glancing at her teammates*
|
|
Haruka: *looks at Len and Chobi* Chobi and Len: *nod* Haruka: *smiles and looks in front* --- some genin from other villages go out ---- Tsuneo: *thinking ~It's no use... Akio can't help her now... She'll never be able to answer... I bet she's gonna quit... Akio: *looks at Honoka worried* Honoka: *gots suddenly confident, remembering her father and crosses her arms* Well I don't care if I stay a genin forever... But I'm not gonna quit, believe it! Ayame: *smirks* That annoying fool..
|
|
Yoruko: *creepy voice* Oh really? Kuro: *laughs* No matter how much you use that voice, it just makes me laugh Yoruko... I�ve been through hell and back, so I�m not scared of you or some tenth question. Douro: *perks up* Yeah you tell her! Yoruko: *looks annoyed* Hanei: *finally speaks* I-I�m not afraid either... I am NOT afraid. Hanabi: Go Hanei~
|
|
Chiyo: *smirks* I didn't came here to quit because of one question. You''l have to better thant that to make us quit. Yuki: Yeah sis, we didn't came here all the way from Sand Village to give up! Honoka: Believe it!
|
|
Yoruko: I�m gonna ask this one more time... Is there anyone who wants to leave for this all or nothing question? My characters: *shake their head*
|
|
My characters: *shake their head too*
|
|
Yoruko: *glances at the chunin in the room who nod at her- smiles* Congratulations, all of you pass the written portion of the chunin exams. Kagome: *lifts an eyebrow* We passed? Douro: Huh?!
|
|
Honoka: *mouth wide open* Ayame: Say what??? Haruka: But, what about the thenth question? Midori: *sighs in relief*
|
|
Kuro: Yeah, what gives? Hanei: *sighs also* Yoruko: The �tenth question� was a test to see how you handle extreme pressure... On a mission, there are times when your actions can seem almost suicidal... Would you back down when the odds are against you and the costs are grave, or would you put your life on the line for the sake of the mission. You answered the tenth question when you all decided to stay and go through with it despite the high risks.
|
|
Honoka: *mouth still wide open but starts jumping on her seat* I passed!! Damn right!! Believe it!! Haku: *laughs a lil* Yuki: *slides on his seat* Oh man... I almost had an heart attack...
|
|
Hanei: Same here: *has a hand on her chest* Douro: Oh Yeah! *raises a fist in the air* Hanabi: That�s a relief... Sumomo: You can say that again. Kohaku: But what about this part of the test? *holds up his paper* Yoruko: I�m sure most of you realized it but the exam was designed to encourage cheating... It was to see how well you could gather information in a limited atmosphere. Kagome: *giggles* I figured it out right away.
|
|
Honoka: *stops jumping* Really? We were supposed to cheat? *coughs* I mean, of course, it was pretty obvious... *nervous laugh* Tsuneo: *sweatdrops* Yeah right... Haruka: But if we were encouraged to cheat, than you had to be sure we would have someone to cheat off right?
|
|
Yoruko: *nods* Which is why there were Chunin who knew the answers mixed in with all of you. --Chunin raise there hands from the group-- Kohaku: *sits back* Yeah, but I was smart enough to answer the questions without having to cheat.
|
|
Ayame: *mumbles* Smarty ass... Sounds like my sister... Asuma: *thiking ~Well, it wasnt that bad anyway... I wonder what we have to do next...
|
|
--Akinai bursts through the window like Anko did opening her fan behind her-- Akinai: Your next proctor has arrived!~ Kori: Nee-chan! Yoruko: *big sweatdrop* Kagome: *bursts out laughing*
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops* Akinai-san? Honoka: EEEK!! *angry anime eyes* What the hell?? Chiyo: *small sweatdrop* Some fancy entrance...
|
|
Yoruko: You could�ve just used the door you know... And what happened to Ibuki? I thought he was supposed to be the next proctor. Akinai: *giggles* I don�t know, I just thought it�d be more fun this way... And Yamato decided to switch us around at the last minute. *looks at everyone and smiles* And that�s fine with me.
|
|
Haruka: *glances at the window thinking ~Well, if you think so... Tsuneo: *laughing* You should see the look on your face!! Honoka: Shut up! Midori: W-what are we going next, proctor?
|
|
Hanei: *Thinking~ She nearly gave me a heart attack... Kori: *laughs a lil* Akinai: The next part is what could called the survival portion... Shiji: *telepathically* Survival? Akinai: *nods putting her fan back on her back* Follow me everyone. *opens the door leading to the bridge outside*
|
|
Haruka: *glups and stands up* My characters: *follow her*
|
|
My Character: *follow her* Akinai: *leads them down to a closed off area of the bridge that�s surrounding a huge dense forest- points to it* This is what we like to call the Forest of No Return... Kori: *gulps* Hanei: N-no return?
|
|
Midori: *looks frightned at the forest* Yuki: small sweatdrop* Nice place... Honoka: Oh c'mon that's probably the name they came up with so they could scare genin like us... Haku: I don't know, it looks pretty rough...
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Akinai: Its that kind of talk Honoka that�ll get you killed in here... And you could be spending the next five days inside. Hanei: F-five days... i-in there... Akinai: *Nods and reaches in her pouch*
|
|
Honoka: *glups* Haku: *glances at Honoka* You and your big mouth. Ilan: *looking at the forest* Midori: *more frightned than she was*
|
|
Akinai: *pulls out two different scrolls* Your mission is to get a hold of both of these scrolls... One heaven, and one earth. Each of you will be given one when you enter and you must find and acquire the other from another team. Shiji: *telepathically* So... Its every team for themselves.
|
|
Ayame: *smirks* It will just make it more fun... Midori: Wish I could think that way... Haku: *looks at the other teams* And with so many teams, it gets even tougher. We could be trying to get one scroll and have another team trying to get ours at the same time.
|
|
Kori: Yeah... It means we�re all against each other... Hanabi: He�s right... Even our alliance won�t keep us from fighting this time. Akinai: *clears her throat* Each of you will enter the forest from different points, and after having both scrolls your to go to the building located in the center. Opening the scrolls is forbidden until you do.
|
|
Haruka: *nods* Yuki: Erm.. what happens if we "accidentally" open the scroll?
|
|
Akinai: You�ll be automatically disqualified even if it was by accident... Sorry, but I can�t give you any more detail then that. Kuro: Well that sucks.
|
|
Yuki: Hm... Chiyo: *glares at him* Just hold your curiosity... it's better that the scroll stays out of your hands... Haruka: So if we don't make it before the 5 days limit, we're desqualified as well, I presume...
|
|
Akinai: *nods and points to a small tent for them to get there scrolls in* You�ll get your scroll from that tent one team at a time and a Chunin will escort your team to where you�ll enter. Sumomo: So we won�t know who has which scroll I�m guessing. Douro: Well obviously.
|
|
Haku: It would be too easy if we knew... This way we'll have to be always prepared. Chun Li: *nods*
|
|
Chunin: *steps out from the tent and signals that they�re ready* Akinai: *nods at him* They�re ready for you. Kuro, your team go first. Kuro: *nods* Ready girls? *walking to the tent* Hanabi: I was born ready! *following him to it* Pinku: *nods looking a lil confident- following*
|
|
My characters: *waiting*
|
|
Kuro, Pinku and Hanabi: *get a heaven scroll* Pinku: *puts it away in her pouch* Chunin: *escorts the to where they�ll enter* Akinai: *picking teams in a random order* Haku�s team may go.
|
|
Haku: *nods* Chun Li: So soon?? Asum: It will be ok, Chun Li. Don't loose your cool now. Haku, Asuma and Chun Li: *get in the tent, get a heaven scroll too*
|
|
Akinai: Sumomo�s team may go. Sumomo: With 4 on our team we�ll win this no sweat. Kohaku: The odds may be in our favor, but that still doesn�t guarantee we�ll succeed. Kagome: *rolls her eyes and mumbles* Whatever, smarty pants. Aitate: *laughs* Well he�s got a point. *goes in and gets an earth scroll* Akinai: *waited for them to go* Now Chiyo�s.
|
|
Yuki: Allright!! Let's get this over with!! *was about to run into the tent but Chiyo grabbed his shirt* Chiyo: Calm down, Yuki. There's no way I'm leaving the scroll with you... Mai: *sighs* I wonder who he got his energy from... Chiyo: *gets in the tent and takes a heaven scroll*
|
|
Akinai: Shiji�s team. Shiji: *nods- telepathically* I�m ready for anything. Douro: *nods* So are we, right Tobari? Tobari: *barks twice* --They go in and get an earth scroll--Akinai: Honoka�s team next.
|
|
Honoka: We're gonna do great! Believe it! Tsuneo: Yeah! Akio: *nods smiling* -- They get a Earth Scrool --
|
|
Akinai: Kori�s team... Good luck and be careful out there. Kori: *smiles* Don�t worry nee-chan. Natsu: *nods* We�ll give it our all, right Hanei? Hanei: *still kinda nervous* R-right... *they get an earth scroll* Akinai: Haruka�s team.
|
|
Haruka: *nods and turns to Len and Chobi* Len: The will of fire will help us all! Don't worry, Haruka-san, we will definately pass this. Chobi: *adjusts his glasses* Hm. (his way of saying yes XD) ---- They get a Heaven Scroll ----
|
|
Akinai: *had sent another team in there from the Mist Village- then says* Kaminari�s team.
|
|
Kaminari: *nods* Right. Ilan: "Kaminari's team"? Who made her leader? Kaminari: *glares* I hope I get to fight you first. Kaneo: *sighs and gets in the tent - gets an Earth Scroll* Just quit it, you two, we're supposed to work together.
|
|
Akinai: *sent a team from the Hidden Cloud- then says* Ayame�s team.
|
|
Kira: Allright!! We girls are gonna pass this thing, no sweat! Midori, don't hold back, ok? Midori: *nods nervously* Ok. Ayame: *smiles* -- they get an Earth scroll as well ----
|
|
Akinai: *sent in a couple more teams after them* --The gates for everyone open�My RPC�s: *sprint into the forest* Hanei: *trying not to get to nervous for her team* Kohaku: Lets think up a stradegy for this... Kagome: Yeah, that would a good idea. Aitate: We don�t need one, we just have to rush in and grab someone�s scroll. Sumomo: Yeah, what he said.
|
|
My RPC's: *sprint into the forest* Asuma: Haku, you know what to do, right? Haku: Yeah. Chun, scan the left and I'll deal with the right. *uses byakugan to search for teams on his right* Chun Li: *nods and uses her byakugan too* Kira: Ok, Hagane, your time to shine! Hagane: *nods and snifs the air for other teams*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I�ll try to sense mind waves, while you and Tobari try to catch scents. Douro: Right! *puts Tobari on the ground* Do your stuff buddy. Tobari: *barks and starts sniffing around* Natsu: Lets set up some traps and see if someone with a heaven scroll falls for it. Kori: Yeah, that could work. Hanei: *nods and takes out her trap making supplies*
|
|
Kaneo: Since we're in a forest, I can use the jutsu I used on the written test. Eyes of Nature! *same jutsu, making some plants with small eyes* Chobi: *stops* Haruka: *stops behind him* What's wrong? Chobi: Somebody fell for my bug's trap... Len: Eh? *looks at the trees* Where? --- some screams are heard a lil further --- Chobi: Follow the screams. *walks slowly* Len: *small sweatdrops* Creepy... but effective.
|
|
Hanei: *set up a complex trap* Natsu: *has an ear on a tree listening for anyone coming* Kori and Hanei: *hiding in bushes* Pinku: So whats the plan? Kuro: This is. *does a few handsigns and creates a small Cloak of Darkness- does one more handsign* Dark Style: Dark Calling. *many bat like creatures made of darkness form out of it- they fly off in search of people* Hanabi: Way to be useful... Kuro: Don�t even start with me here. Kagome: *running around intangible through trees and stuff searching for people
|
|
Tsuneo: C'mon, Honoka, use yur byakugan so we can search for teams! Honoka: Hell no, do you want it to happen again??? If the red chakra gets drawned out again I'll start a fire... and we're in the middle of a forest, you dummy! Tsuneo: Hmph... So basically, we have to search in the old fashioned way. Chiyo, Yuki and Mai: *faced up with a Mist Team near by where Natsu and his team are* Mist Ninja: *smirks* Look, 3 kids wanting to face us. They must be out of their minds... Chiyo: *evil smile*
|
|
Natsu: *pulls his head away* There are two teams of three nearby... Kori: Are they fighting? Natsu: No, but it sounds like the start of it... Hanei: *nods nervously- looking at the trap- is triggered by a hardly seen tripwire with snares kunai and senbon set to fly out* Kagome: *hiding in a tree- overhearing cloud ninja with a heaven scroll that they need* Douro and Shiji: *hiding close to Honoka�s team- has the same scroll as them but don't know it yet*
|
|
Honoka: Well better search in the old fashioned way than not searching at all! Tsuneo: Whatever... *has the feeling he's being watched - moving closer to where Douro and Shiji are hiding* Ayame, Midori and Kira: *fighting against a Rain Village Team* Mist Ninja: Don't you think you should be more careful, kid? Wanting to fight us out of the blue is pretty reckless of you.. *makes hand signs making wind turn into kunais being thrown at them* Chiyo: *sand protects her instainly* Mist Ninja: What? Impossible!
|
|
Shiji: *probing their mind to figure out what scroll they have* Douro: Well? Shiji: *shakes his head* Douro: Dang it. Shiji: *puts a finger in front of his mouth telling him shhh* Kagome: *put them in a genjutsu* Cloud Ninja: Huh... *fights it back* Who cast this genjutsu! Kagome: *strengthens it and runs off to tell her teammates* Kuro�s bat: *close to Kaminari�s team- observing them*
|
|
Kaneo: *sighs* Looks like there's not a team around her with the scroll we need... Kaminari: *nods* We'll just have to move to other way then. Ilan: I'll go have a look... *runs in extra speed towards east* Haruka, Chobi, Len, Ayame, Midori, Kira: *moving on the tower's way, allready have two scrolls* Akio: You heard that? Honoka: *stops* I didn't hear anything... Tsuneo: *looking around*
|
|
Douro and Shiji: *trying to stay quiet but Tobari runs out of the bush at them- barking* Douro: *sweatdrops* Shiji: *thinking~ That stupid dog... Hanei: *caught a couple Stone Ninja in her trap* Stone Ninja: Lemme out! Kori: Not till we figure out what scroll you�ve got. *goes through their pouches and stuff* Kuro, Pinku, and Hanabi: *searching around everywhere* Sumomo, Kohaku, Kagome, and Aitate: *come back fighting Cloud ninja*
|
|
Honoka: EEK! Where did he come from? Tsuneo: I think I recognize that dog.... Chiyo: *used sand to kill the Mist team* Mai: *grabs their scroll* It's the scroll we needed, Chiyo... Chiyo: Good. Let's go... *her team gets moving towards the tower* Ilan: *comes back with a scroll* Eh, I stole it without them noticing... Kaminari: *big sweatdrop* WHAT?? Kaneo: *small sweatdrop* Well at least we have a scroll... (Sorry I had to go eat something, it's 8p.m in my country)
|
|
Douro: *stands up from the bushes* Tobari you idiot, get back here! Tobari: *stops barking and goes back to Douro* Shiji: *stands up- sighing telepathically* Don�t worry, we come in peace... Kori: *pulls out the heaven scroll they needed* Yeah, jackpot! Natsu: Just what we needed. Hanei: *smiles* Lets head to that building then... *they head for the central building* (Your country? Where are you at?)
|
|
Honoka: Phew... Tsuneo: Damn, then we still haven't got any luck at finding the scroll we need... If this excuse of a kunoichi used her byakugan... *glancing at Honoka* Honoka: I allready told you I can't!! Haku, Chun Li and Asuma: *spying a team Chun Li found with her byakugan waiting for a chance to attack* (Yeah I'm from Portugal XD)
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Well we�re both after a heaven scroll, so you�re not our enemy... And why can�t you use it like Haku can? Douro: *watching Tobari sniff around* Sumomo and Aitate: *finishing off the cloud ninja with Blue Judgement and his lightening jutsu* And that�s that! Kohaku: Way to over do it... Kagome: Yeah, you could�ve attracted someone with that big attack. Sumomo: So what? We�re strong enough to take �em. Kuro, Pinku, and Hanabi: *facing off with another team* (Cool. I�m in America,
|
|
Honoka: I'm afraid the Kyuubi's chakra gets drawned and I end up burning something... Like the entire forest... Tsuneo: Whatever, what good does it do having a byakugan and not using it?... Honoka: Hmph... it's no use.. You're an idiot... Haku: Rasengan! *finishes the last enemy with it* Chun Li: *grabs the scroll* Now we can head towards the building! Asuma: Then let's not waste time...
|
|
Douro: Well that sucks... Shiji: *nods* Tobari: *sniffing around* Douro: Any other teams nearby, Tobari? Tobari: *makes a couple small barks* Douro: Two teams... Sumomo: *got the scroll they needed* Lets head to the finish line in this place. Aitate: Yeah, lets race! Kohaku: *sighs* If we must. Kagome: *giggles* --They race to the center-- Kuro: *got another heaven scroll* Man, now we got two heaven scrolls... Hanabi: What do we do with it? Pinku: Keep it I guess...
|
|
Tsuneo: Great, with a lil luck they both have Heaven scrolls and we can all get the scrolls we need. Honoka: Yeah! *my other teams are on their way to the tower*
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Where are they? Tobari: *makes more doggie noises* Douro: There�s one to the north, and the other west... Shiji: *telepathically* Lets head to the west then. Kuro, Hanabi, and Pinku: *isn�t one of those teams* Kuro: *Nods* In case we have to make a trade or something... Hanabi: Then lets start looking again. *all my teams but Kuro�s and Shiji�s are headed for the center*
|
|
Tsuneo: *nods* Ok then we'l be taking north. Honoka: Then what are we waiting for, let's go! Tsuneo: Gee, calm down, we're not in that kind of hurry... we still have four days... Honoka: -____- You and your laziness...
|
|
Shiji: *laughs a lil telepathically* Later. Douro: And good luck. *sprint to the west* Hanabi: Gee, can�t your bats tell where the other teams are? Kuro: There working on it... *bat flies up screeching something* Kuro: Great, we�re near no one... Pinku: Then lets go to the other side... Hopefully we�ll run into someone there. Hanabi: Whatever... *they sprint to the other side*
|
|
Tsuneo: Yeah, good luck to youg guys too! *sprints to north with Honoka and Akio*
|
|
Shiji, Douro, and Tobari: *approach a team from the Hidden Grass* Shiji: *telepathically whispering to Douro* I�m gonna lock them down with my new jutsu, while you rush in while they�re distracted. Douro: *nods* Shiji: *does a lot of handsigns- telepathically* Ninja Art: Labyrinthia. *slaps a hand on the ground and red aura lifts up the ground forming a tall maze* Grass Ninja: What is this?! Kuro, Hanabi, and Pinku: *still searching*
|
|
Tsuneo, Honoka and Akio: *approach another team from the Konoha* Tsuneo: *whispering* Ok, guys, we need a plan... so what we have to do is --- Honoka: 200 armed Buda!! *shuts chakra in many different ways like Hinata (but not that jutsu), hiting the ninja with chakra* Other Konoha Team: *didn't had time to fight back, fall down* Honoka: There! I'm awesome, believe it!! Tsuneo: *sweatdrops* Well, it worked anyway...
|
|
Shiji: *forms a roof over the maze- telepathically* Now! Douro: Right! *does a hand sign and Tobari grows in size- jumps on him* Tobari: *now very big- runs in fast with Douro on him- tracks down the ninja in the maze by scent- barks* Douro: Ninja Art: Razor Claws! *his and Tobari�s nails grows into dagger like claws- strikes down the ninja in a flash*
|
|
Honoka: *gets the scroll* Allright!!! A Heaven Scroll!! Tsuneo: Good work Honoka. Honoka: *sticks her tongue at him* And I did without your help. C'mon Akio! *sprins towards the tower* Akio: *blushes* R-right. *follows her* Tsuneo: *sighs and follows*
|
|
Shiji: *lowers the maze and jumps down to where Douro is* Douro: *knocked out the ninja- pulls out another earth scroll* Damn! Shiji: *sighs telepathically* All that for another earth scroll... Kuro, Hanabi, and Pinku: *sprint up* Kuro: We�ll trade you. *holds up there two Heaven scrolls* Douro: *smiles* Guess it is our lucky day. --They toss a scroll to each other--Hanabi: Now lets get out of here... This forest is making me sick. Pinku: *giggles* Sure thing. --They all sprint to the central tower--
|
|
Chiyo's team and Kaminari's team: *are allready at the tower with their senseis* The others: *on their way*
|
|
Kori�s and Sumomo�s team are there talking with there sensei�s* Kuro, Pinku, Hanabi, Douro, Shiji: *on there way there* Akinai: *walks in with a clipboard- checking off the teams that are present- smiles at Kori but he doesn�t see her*
|
|
*my other teams get there* Honoka, Tsuneo and Akio: *get there a lil after* Kiba: *was waiting for them* I thought you guys would never arrive!! Honoka: Sensei!! *glomps him* I got the scroll all by myself believe it!! Tsuneo: Hey!!
|
|
Douro, Shiji, Kuro, Pinku and Hanabi: *arrive- go to there senseis* Kuro: Well we made it. Hanabi: We almost didn�t if it weren�t for you stupid bats. Kuro: Like you could do any better? Hanabi: *looks furious* Yuukawa: *walks up behind them clearing her throat* What did I tell you two about fighting? Douro: Well Jun-sensei, what do you think of us now? Jun: Your still a couple of misfits... But I�ll acknowledge you did well this time. Shiji: *sighs telepathically* You�re never impressed...
|
|
Haku: Wow, Sasuke-sensei, this time you weren'te late! Sasuke: *a lil annoyed* Well, I stayed here waiting for you to arrive, so I am pretty bored. *slight glare* I don't like being bored. Expecially because of my students. Chun Li: *small sweatdrops - thinking ~Geez, sensei, give us a break... *
|
|
Kuro and Hanabi: No fighting, and work together... Yukawa: That�s right, now start acting like teammates. Pinku: =_= You�d be surprised how much they didn�t fight during this... Akinai: *checking everyone off* Ibuki: *walks up behind her* There sure are a lot left standing... What? Has the test gotten soft? Akinai: Maybe... Or it could be that there are more talented ninja in the making this year. Either way, were gonna hafta have a preliminary round at this rate. Ibuki: *nods* Agreed.
|
|
Kuroryu: So, Chiyo, did your brother behaved like a shinobi during this exam? Chiyo: Yeah, he was fine. Yuki: Yeah, I deserve an award. But a cookie will do ^^ Kuroryu: *sighs* Guess I can't expect him to change completely... Kira: *looks over Tenten and sees Kaya waving at her* Kaya!! *runs to her and hugs her* What ya doing here? Kaya: Well, your sensei asked if I wanted to come and watch you if you made it to the fights. I knew you would, so here I am! Kira: *smiles*
|
|
Kirino: So how was it? Kori: It was... A whirlwind of uncertainty and challenges... Natsu: *laughs* You can say that again... But we pulled through. Hanei: Y-yeah... Kirino: That�s my team, now give it you all through the fighting rounds. Kori, Natsu, and Hanei: Yes ma�am. Shinji: So did numbers give you the advantage, or was it still challenging? Aitate: *shrugs* We breezed through it, but I�m not sure if its cuz we had four on our side... Shinji: Well whatever worked, congrats team.
|
|
Tenten: Now it's fighting time. Don't let me down, girls! Ayame and Kira: Yes ma'am! Midori: *nods, happy she passed* Shikamaru: *yawns* Well, it's troublesome but you'll have the fighting round now. I want you all to give everything you have on this thing. Kaneo, Ilan and Kaminari: Yes sir! Lee: Very well, my students, you have now the opportunity to show your talent! If you do not pass it, I will not be angry... but you'll have to do 500 laps around Konoha! Len: Yes, father! Chobi and Haruka: *sweatdrop*
|
|
Toge: *walks into the room* Guess all of you got lucky in there. Douro: No we worked hard and made it through. Shiji: *nods* Kagome: Toge-kun! *runs and gives him a hug* You gonna watch me in the next round? Toge: *laughs a lil* Wouldn�t miss it for the world. *hugs her back* Yamato: *walks into the room* Ibuki, since there�s so many teams at present now, you can go ahead and start the preliminary rounds. Ibuki: *nods* Yes, Yamato-sama. *louder* Everyone, please proceed upstairs to the fight area.
|
|
My characters: *nod and follow his instructions* Len: Now father I'l show you how much I've grown! Kaya: *waving at Kira* I'll be cheering for you! Kira: You better! Yuki: Allright, now it's my time to shine! Chiyo: No, it's your tome to be quiet... Yuki: Aww nee-chan... Mai: *giggles*
|
|
Akinai: *walks up and hugs Kori* You ready lil brother? Kori: You bet! *hugged her back- then runs up following everyone* Akinai: *Smiles- following to the viewing area with the sensei�s* Ibuki: *leads everyone to a large room with nothing really on the floor* Now if I can have your attention. The preliminary round will consist of a 1 on 1 battle with two ninja... Whoever is left standing will continue to finals rounds.
|
|
Haku: *nods* Honoka: *thinking ~I just hope I'm not forced to use my byakugan... Yuki: Eh, with my sand pro --- Chiyo: *covers his mouth, whispers* You idiot, don't tell off your techniques like that. They can find a way to counter our sand protection if they know about it. Remember dad and that Lee guy? Yuki: Oh right... Midori: S-so, there's a chance we end up fighting one of our team mates?
|
|
Ibuki: *nods* Who you fight will be decided by a random shuffle. --Screen appears on a wall and flickers on-- Kuro: That sounds fair... Toge: *up with Akinai in the viewing area* (You have more characters then I do, so yours might have to fight each other or someone from another village...)
|
|
Kaya: *in the viweing area thinking ~I hope Asuma doesn't fight Kira... That would suck * Midori: *hoping it's not her the first* Haku: *thinking ~Whatever, I'm ready... (Yeah, I allready thought of that XD 9 of my characters are gonna fight each other... Chiyo, Haku and Mai have to fight against other ninja - could be from the same team - and if you have 3 of your characters fight against another team my remaining rpc's can fight yours)
|
|
(Well I�m wanting Kuro and Hanabi to fight each other, and I�ll have Shiji, Aitate, and Hanei fight another team from the mist or something like that. Otherwise, I�ll think of who I want the rest to fight, but if I have one of mine fight yours I don�t think either of us would want them to lose. You can make the screen pick who you want to fight.) --Screen starts shuffling names--
|
|
(You're right well, we'll just make them fight random people then XD) ---- screen shows: Uchiha Ayame VS Hyuuga Chun Li Ayame: *smirks* They didn't waste any time... Chun Li: *glances at Ayame thinking ~I'll show her that the Uchiha clan isn't all that great... Kira: Go Ayame!!! Asuma: Be careful, Chun, she's dangerous.. I know what I'm talking about. Tsuneo: *thinking ~Ah my baby's gonna win for sure ^^
|
|
(Yeah XD) Ibuki: Ayame Uchiha vs. Chun Li Hyuga. Everyone else, please proceed to the viewing area. My characters: *nods and make there way up* Kori: I�m rooting for Ayame, since she helped save me... Natsu: Yeah, so am I. Hanabi: *nods*
|
|
My characters: *go up to the viewing area* Len: Show her your power, Chun Li!! Haruka: Show her what a Uchiha can do, Ayame! Ayame: *smirks* Too bad.. to think that you are going to loose so soon... Chun Li: *glare* Don't get too confident...
|
|
Kori: *standing by his teammates* Pinku: *standing by Kuro* Who do you think will win? Kuro: How should I know? Hanabi: *is by Natsu* C�mon Ayame! Make us fire users proud!~ Ibuki: *looks between them* The fight is over when one of you can�t continue, and the winner is decided on my decision alone. You may begin. *jumps to the side*
|
|
Haku: *thinking ~Chun never watched Ayame fight... this might be a shock to her... Chun Li: *runs to her to punch her* Ayame: *raises one finger, smirking* Sasuke: Hm.. just like her mother... Len: What is she doing, raising only one finger?
|
|
Kohaku: No idea... Yoruko: *comes to the viewing area* Hope I haven�t missed anything... Yuukawa: Nope, its just starting really. Yoruko: Excellent...
|
|
Ayame: *flicks Chun Li's forehead like Tsunade did to Naruto, with her strenght* Chun Li: *was pushed back considerably but managed to land safe - her headband falls to the ground - puts hand on her forehead* What... a flick on the forehead? Ayame: *smirking* You see... this finger is enough to push you back... One hand is enough to knock you out... Len: *shocked*
|
|
Yamato: *laughs a lil* She has her mother�s strength and her father�s attitude... You must be so proud, Sasuke. Kagome: She concentrates her chakra to a single point in her finger to cause maximum damage... No easy feat for an average ninja.
|
|
Sasuke: *smirks* Chun Li: *thniking ~Guess hand to hand combat isn't a very good idea... Ayame: Standing still won't do you any good either... *does hand signs* Hell Phoenix! *fire pheonix flies in her direction* Chun Li: *manages to avoid it, but one arm got burned a lil* Ayame: *quickly ran in Chun Li's direction and tried to punch her* Chun Li: *rolled on the ground to avoid her punch - gets back up holding her burned arm* Ayame: *ended punching the wall, makes a big hole in it*
|
|
Ibuki: *sighs at the hole in the wall* My Characters: *watching*
|
|
Ayame: Are you going to run all day? Chun Li: *still holding her arm thinking ~With my arm like this, I can't use taijutsu or the gentle fist... *moves her arm a lil to take out two scrolls* Twin Rising Dragons! *starts taking out weapons and throws them at Ayame*
|
|
Sumomo: *leans on an arm of the railing- smiles* Cool move. Kohaku: *nods* The dragons look awesome.
|
|
Ayame: *sighs and takes out a piece of the ground - easily for her - maknig the weapons get suck in them* Sorry but it's over for you... *drops it on the ground and commands the fire phoenix (that was in the ceiling without Chun Li noticing) to fall down on Chun*
|
|
Kori: *cringes a lil* That�s gotta hurt... Hanabi: Burn~ Toge: Its over... probably. Ibuki: *watching closely*
|
|
Chun: *on the ground, badly injured, can't get back up anymore* Ayame: *crosses her arms and dispells the phoenix* Better luck next year, Hyuuga... Haku: Hmph... Well this isn't starting well for my team...
|
|
Ibuki: *walks up and examines her* She�s had it... *stands up* Ayame Uchiha wins the first round. Hanabi: Way to go~ --A couple medical ninja come out with a stretcher--
|
|
Kira: Yeah, that's my team mate!! Ayame: *starts walking up to the viewing are to join her team* Tenten: *a lil sad for her daughter but happy for Ayame* Good job, Ayame. Ayame: *smiles*
|
|
Medical Ninja: *carries her off* Ibuki: Moving right along... --the screen starts up again and lands on: Kori Ayakaze vs. Kagome Hanbun Kori: My turn already? Kagome: Aw yeah!~ Akinai: *smiles but a lil nervous for her brother*
|
|
Kaminari: Go Kagome!! Ilan: *remembers the prank she pulled on him, mumbles something* Yuki: Show her what you're made of, bro!
|
|
Kori and Kagome: *head down to the fight area* Shiji: *telepathically* Put her on ice, Kori! Akinai: You can take her! Toge: Keep him guessing, Kagome! Sumomo: Walk all over him! Kori and Kagome: *staring each other down*
|
|
Haku: Looks like you've met her... Kaminari: Yup, some time ago. She's cool, and a prankster like your sister. Honoka: For real? Then she must be cool, believe it! I'll just root for both ^^
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Don�t think I�ll go easy on you. Kori: I was just about to say the same thing... But whatever. Ibuki: Kori Ayakaze vs. Kagome Hanbun...You may begin. *jumps out from between them* Kori: *quickly does a handsign as he pulls his ice out* Ice Style: Icicle Drop! *makes a bunch of icicles form above her- drops them* Kagome: *giggles- back flipping away* Too direct...
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Kori: Well how about this. *does a few handsigns* Frozen Mist Jutsu! *the ice disperses into an icy mist around her* Kagome: Huh?! *body starts freezing over* Kori: *smirks*
|
|
Yuki: Nice job! Kaminri: Aw c'mon, you have to find a way out of there...
|
|
Shiji: *Telepathically* Keep it up, Kori! Sumomo: Please, Kagome can get out of that easy... Kagome: *quickly does the handsign before her hands are frozen- goes intangible and steps out of the ice giggling* Kori: *bites his lip*
|
|
Kaminari: Yes! Now kick his ass! Haku: Hey how did she do that? Honoka: *sprakling eyes* Wow that looks cool! I wanna do that!
|
|
Sumomo: Kekkei genkai... She can become intangible and walk through solid objects with it. Kagome: *giggles and turns tangible* Close call, I must say, but close doesn�t cut it in a shinobi�s world. *looks more serious* Now, its my turn. *does a familiar handsign and makes 4 shadow clones*
|
|
Honoka: Awesome! But I'm still cheering for both ^^ Haku: *laughs* Chiyo: She's good... That kekke genkai of hers is not esy to surpass... Mai: *nods*
|
|
Toge: And she can do scary things with it... Kori: *pulls his ice armor on and braces for them* Kagome: *charges at him making the clones attack and disperse at close range- makes herself intangible in the clouds unseen and steps in Kori's body from behind* Kori: *looks aroud for her*
|
|
Honoka: Eh? She's gone!! Kaminari: *looking for her* Where is she?
|
|
Toge: *smirks* Kori: Kago... me...? *collapses to his hands knees as his armor falls off- coughs up a lil blood* Kagome: *stepping out of him* Shiji: *eyes widen*
|
|
Yuki: W-what happened? Chiyo: She used that kekke genkai of hers to step in his body and weaken his internal organs I assume... Defenses can do nothing against this jutsu... even ours... Yuki: *glups* Honoka: That's scary..
|
|
Akinai: Kori... Kori: *gasping for breath* Wh-wh-what did you do to me.....? Kagome: Nothing much really... While under your skin, I used my chakra to attack you on the inside... Now its a matter of seconds before you lose conciousness. Kori: *coughs more blood as he blacks out*
|
|
Honoka: I wouldn't want to be faced against her... Kaminari: Wayt to go, Kagome! Yuki: Tough luck...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Damn it...! Ibuki: *walks up and examines him* Kagome Hanbun is the winner of the second match. Kagome: Nothing personal Kori... But I had to win. *walking back up* Sumomo: You go girl! Toge: *smiling* Akinai: *jumps down before the medical ninja get there* Don�t bother, I�ve got him. *picks up her brother*
|
|
Kaminari: Now I'm electric! I can't wait for my turn! Len: No, next is gonna be me! Honoka: Ah you wish I'm gonna be next for sure!! Believe it!! Yuki: What the hell are you talking about! I'm gonna be next! Chiyo and Haku: *big sweatdrop*
|
|
Akinai: *carries Kori to the infirmary* Kagome: *yawns as she comes up* Shinji: Nice going out there. Kagome: Thanks, but it was rather boring really. Toge: *laughs a lil* Kirino: *concerned about Kori but knows Akinai will take care of him* Hanabi: Please, its gotta be me next. Aitate: Yeah right. I�ll be next just you see. --The screen flickers on and starts shuffling-- (You your characters next)
|
|
--- screen shows Chiyo of the Desert VS Karasu (some random Rain guy) ---- Honoka: Awww... Yuki: Eh? Onee-chan is next? Chiyo: *smirks* Guess you'll have to wait, Yuki...
|
|
Aitate: *emo traces* Kohaku: You were saying? Aitate: Oh shut up... Sumomo: *giggles at him* Hanabi: Go Chiyo!~ Kuro: You know her too? Hanabi: Yeah, she�s the one that Tekka managed to take... But she�s strong, you�ll see.
|
|
Chiyo: *goes down to the arena* Karasu: *smirks* No weapons? You really should be more careful, girl, you might get hurt... Chiyo: *evil smirk* Yuki: *sweatdrop* He's gonna get onee-chan mad... Haku: *smiles thinking ~I know Chiyo-chan can win...
|
|
Ibuki: Chiyo of the Desert vs. Karasu... You may begin. *jumps from between them* My characters: *watching*
|
|
Karasu: *throws several kunais connected with wires at her* Chiyo: *doesn't move - sand emerges form the ground and creates a shield in front of her* Is that all? Karasu: What?!
|
|
Kuro: That�s a unique jutsu... Sumomo: And a strong defence. Toge: Looks like it. Akinai: *walking back to the viewing area*
|
|
Yuki: *grins* And it's not only good for defence... Chiyo: *sand grabs his feet quickly and throws him against a wall* Karasu: Agh.. *gets back up slowly* So you have some tricks... That sand can't keep up forever... Chiyo: *smirks* Punch at it all you want... Karasu: *keeps trying to punch her but sand defends all if his hits*
|
|
Pinku: Can't anything penetrate it? Kagome: I could, but I'm not her opponent... Toge: Lucky for her.
|
|
Karasu: *stops* Damn, doesn't this thing have a weak spot? Chiyo: *sand moves to his feet to grab him* Karasu: *manages to evade and runs faster towards her to punch her - manages to, but not with the impact he was expecting* Chiyo: *grabs his arm after he hits her and laughs evily* Karasu: *tries to get free but can't* -- sand is getting around his feet ---- Yuki: *glups* Kira: That laugh is not a good sign, is it?
|
|
Hanei: *nervously* Sh-she's starting to scare me...
|
|
Karasu: *still trying to get free* Chiyo: *smirks at him* Any last words?... -- sand surrounds him to make Sand Coffin, and takes him up in the air --- Chiyo: *glares at him, smirking* Karasu: *gasps* Chiyo: Sand Coffin! *closes her fist, making the sand crush him* Midori: *gasps, scared* Kaminari: *covers her mouth, shocked* Shikamaru: *thinking ~Yikes... She got her evil genes from her dad...
|
|
Ibuki: *looks startled- thinking~ Talk about brutal... Hanei: *got chills from it* Pinku: *puts a hand on her back in a comforting way* Shiji: *thinking~ Haku better watch his back around her...
|
|
Tsuneo: And I thought Ayame-chan could be scary... Haku: She overdid just a lil... Honoka: A lil??! She crushed the guy! --- sand falls to the ground with Karasu dead --- Chiyo: *still smirking evily* Don't botter calling the medical nins... There's nothing they can do for him...
|
|
Ibuki: True, but we will have to get someone to clean up the area... Meanwhile, Chiyo of the Desert wins the 3 match. --Some people come out to clean up the floor--
|
|
Haku: Good job, Chiyo-chan! Kira: Whataver, she is in my "scary-as-hell" book. Chiyo: *goes up to the vieweing area* Yuki: *small sweatdrop* Eh onee-chan, don't think you overdid it, crushing the guy here? Chiyo: *glares* Yuki: Ok, I'll stay quiet...
|
|
Hanei: *thinkin~ Thank god I didn't get matched up with her... She's possibly scarier then Yoruko-sensei. --People clean up the place as the screen flickers on shuffling- lands on Shijimaru Akagi vs. Ameko (<-- Random Rain Village girl)
|
|
Yuki: Uh? He's my bro's team mate! Avenge him by crushing that girl! Honoka: *yelling* GO SHIJI!! YOU'L WIN, BELIEVE IT!! Haku: *sweatdrops while covering his ears* You're being a lil too loud, Honoka...
|
|
Shiji: *smirks- telepathically* This one's for Kori. *jumps down instead of walking* Douro: Him and Kori aren't teammates, their lovers. *rolls his eyes* Ameko: You're an eager lil boy, aren't you? *walking down* Shiji: *Shrugs*
|
|
Yuki: Really? Doesn't matter, I still want him to avenge him! Haruka: *giggles* I have a feeling he wants to avenge him too...
|
|
Akinai: Go Shiji! Win it for Kori! Douro: Yeah! Tobari: *barks* Ameko: Any last words? Shiji: *telepathically* Just that those will be your last words. *smirking* Ameko: *looks annoyed* Ibuki: Shijimaru Akagi vs. Ameko. You may begin. *jumps from between them* Ameko: *immediately does backflips away from him in the air- tosses out dozes of senbon at him* Shiji: *stops each one in the air with his mind*
|
|
Honoka: Wow I wanna do that!! Haku: You keep dreaming, that's kekke genkai, you can't learn it... Honoka: Awww..
|
|
Ameko: *looks surprised* How'd you...? Shiji: *still has that smirk- does a handsign and senbon fly back at her* Ameko: *goes to dodging them* You're mental! Shiji: *telepathically* Took you long enough to figure it out. My mind is my weapon of choice.
|
|
My characters: *watching* Yuki: That power is totally kick ass... Chiyo: *smirks* I don't think that kunoichi has much of a chance...
|
|
Shiji: *starts walking towards her doing a handsign* Ameko: *tries to run but can't move* I can't move... Shiji: *telepathically* Of course not... Can't have you dodging this next attack. *merged the senbon into a sharp spear- has it fall into his hand* Douro: She has no chance whatsoever against him... Hanei: *getting scared again*
|
|
Midori: *thinking ~They're all so good.... do I have a chance against ninjas this powerful? Kira: *sees Midori's face - puts her arm around her* It will be ok, Midori. You're strong. Midori: *nods with a small smile*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* To think you gave me the weapon that takes your life... But I'll make this swift. *runs up the rest of the way piercing her through her chest with the spear* Ameko: *screams and falls to her death with the spear in her* Hanei: *cringes- thinking the same thing as Midori really* Pinku: Don't go doubting yourself now. Douro: Aw yeah, thats my teammate!
|
|
Chiyo: *evil smirk* Honoka: Creepy... BUT AWESOME! GO SHIJI! Yuki: Allright!!
|
|
Akinai: ... Ibuki: *examines her* Shijimaru Akagi wins the 4th match... --medical ninja come up and carry her away as well as clean up-- Shiji: *walking back up- looks kind of solemn* I did it for you, Kori...
|
|
Honoka: I know I'm gonna be next! I know it! Len: No, the springtime of youth will guide me to be next! Yuki: Keep dreaming, fuzzy brows! I'm gonna be next! Kira: What?! I'm gonna be next! Why would they want to waste any time before showing a true talent like me? Ilan: *smirks* Yeah, right... Kira: Did you say something, punk? Midori: Hm, Kira-chan, calm down... we're all friends here... *thinking ~And I'm not pretty sure if I want to go so soon... ---- screen starts shuffling names ---
|
|
Aitate: I've gotta be next. Hanabi: No its gotta be me. I'll liven up the stage from Shiji's boring spear throw. Shiji: *looks annoyed- telepathically* Gee sorry for being such a bore. Kuro: Don't be... Hanei: *really doesn't wanna go at all* --Screen still shuffling--
|
|
--- screen lands on Uzumaki Honoka VS Inuzuka Kira ---- Honoka: See??? I told you I was gonna be next, BELIEVE IT!! Kiba: *thinking ~Great... my student against my daughter... who am supposed to cheer for now? Kira: Allright! Take that, punk! Ilan: *glares* Kira: Let's go Hagane! Hagane: *nods* Yes Master.
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* Go Honoka~! Pinku: Go Kira~! Kuro: *sighs* Aitate: *emo tracing again* Why...? Sumomo: Would you stop that already... Sheesh. Kohaku: *laughs*
|
|
Kira and Hagane: *go down to the arena* Don't think I'll go easy just because you're the Hokage's daughter. Honoka: *allready there* Ah I don't need that special treatment, I'll knock you out easy! *sees Hagane* Eh what's that? Two against one? Kira: *sighs* Hagane is my pet summon. In battles, he's considered a weapon, so he's perfectly legal.. Honoka: *angry anime eyes* That can't be right! Haku: *sighs with sweatdrop* Just get over it...
|
|
Ibuki: *nods* Animal partners and summons are allowed in the rules. Douro: Thats good to know... Tobari: *barks*
|
|
Honoka: Ugh... No matter, I'm still gonna win. Kira: *smirks* Sorry to break it to you, the only thing you are gonna win is a VIP pass to the hospital after I'm done with you... Right, Hagane? Hagane: *smirks too* Kaya: Yeah, you show her, Kira! Haku: *slight glare* How dare she speak to my sister like that?
|
|
Yamato: *chuckles at them* Kagome: You tell her, Kira~ Hanabi: You can win it, Honoka~ Ibuki: *rolls his eyes annoyed* Honoka Uzumaki vs. Kira Inuzuka... You may begin. *jumps from between them*
|
|
Kira: Go! Hagane: *growls and jumps at Honoka trying to bite her leg* Honoka: Eep! *jumps away from him and makes hand signs* Shadow Clone Jutsu! *6 clones appear charging at Kira and Hagane* Kira: Ah waste of time... *takes a ninja pill out of her pocket and swallows it - her senses get multiplied by ten* I can find out which is the real one by the smell! *charges at the real one* Hagane: *follows her*
|
|
Kagome: *laughs a lil* So she knows the Shadow Clone Jutsu too? Yamato: *laughs a lil* You shouldn�t be surprised, her father was a master at that jutsu. Kagome: The Hokage was?
|
|
Clone: *grabs a ball of smoke and throws it to the ground* --- smoke surounds the area ---- Kira: *stops but smirks* It's useless, Honoka! *charges at the place the real Honoka is* ---- smoke dissipates ---- Honoka: *smirking, was sotring chakra on her hands* 200 armed Buda! *starts spinning her arms fast around her shooting chakra from them* Kira: Damn *stops and tries to avoid* Haku: Yeah, dad used that jutsu a lot when he was younger... *looks at Yamato* Looks like you've met my dad before...
|
|
Yamato: *nods* I trained your father way back when, Haku. Kagome: Cool! Douro: C�mon Kira, win this thing for the dogs! Tobari: *barks* Pinku: *giggles* Hanabi: Keep it up, Honoka!
|
|
Kira: *backflips several times to avoid them* Hagane: *jumps at Honoka trying to bite her arm* Honoka: *stops her jutsu and backflips too avoiding him* Ah! How do you like that? Kira: *was hit on one arm - smirks* Don't get all confident... Hagane: *goes by Kira's side* Kira: *does hand sings* Beast Transformation! *transforms into an exact copy of Hagane* --- both charge at Honoka -- Honoka: *avoids their attacks throwing shurikens at them*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Honoka: *stops close to the wall* Kira and Hagane: *stop too* Honoka: *thinking ~I could use my byakugan to see who is the real Kira but... *bites her lips* I have no choice... Byakugan! *uses byakugan* Haku: *gasps* Honoka, what are you doing? Tsuneo: *facepalms* Oh that's just great... Honoka: *using Byakugan - sees who's the real Kira*
|
|
Hanabi: Uh... Her using Byakugan is bad, right? Douro: *nods* By the way they were talking about it back in the forest, yeah.
|
|
Honoka: *charges at Kira with rasengan* Kira: *dodged it, turns back into her normal form* Wasn't expecting that... Uh? --- kyuubi's chakra getting drawned out by her byakugan --- Honoka: *turns to her - byakugan turning red* Kira: What the --- floor sets on fire -- Kira: Agh! *bakflips away from it* What is this? Honoka: *kyuubi chakra geting around her* Haku: You have to stop this match now! Tsuneo: Damn it...
|
|
Ibuki: *jumps off the floor* Yamato-sama! Yamato: *had already jumped down* I�m on it. *does handsigns makes wooden poles appear out of the ground surrounding her- has them wrap around her to suppress the kyuubi�s chakra*
|
|
Honoka: Ugh *stops using byakugan - kyuubi chakra getting drawned back inside of her* Kira: *eyes wide open - staring at Honoka* W-what happened to her? Haku: *sighs* That was a very close one... Ayame: *jumps down to the arena and starts absorbing the fire* Just stay put, Kira...
|
|
Hanabi: I didn�t know your dad could do that... Natsu: Niether did I, really...Yamato: *finishes suppressing it and undoes the jutsu- sighs* She�s just like her father... Ibuki: *came back and inhales the fire into him*
|
|
Honoka: *looks up* W-what happened? Haku: He did that some times to supress the kyuubi chakra from my father... I'm glad he was around, it could have been worse...
|
|
Yamato: I used my wood style ninjutsu to suppress the kybui�s chakra when it emerged due to your byakugan... Natsu: Apparently... I wonder if I can do that with my wood style ninjutsu... Hanabi: Maybe.
|
|
Honoka: *looks down* Damn this thing... Kira: *walks up to them* But will she be allright? And what about the match?
|
|
Yamato: She�ll be alright... *glances at Ibuki* We�ll resume the match, but if she gets out of hand again we�ll have to call this one as a draw. Ibuki: Meaning neither of you win, and neither of you can advance to the finals.
|
|
Kira: *glares at Honoka* If you let that chakra out again I'l kill you. Honoka: *sweatdops* Fine... Midori: *worried for Kira*
|
|
Yamato: *goes back to the viewing area* Natsu: Hey dad, can I do that with my wood style jutsu too? Yamato: *laughs a lil* Most likely since you managed to inherit it from me. Ibuki: *glances between them* You may resume this match.
|
|
Kira: Allright I'm not gonna waste time now... *grabs her whistle* Infrasound! *plays the whistle making a vibrant noise directed to Honoka* Honoka: *covers her ears* OUCH! STOP IT! Hagane: *charges at Honoka but stops* Kira: What is it? Hagane: That is not the real one! Kira: What?! -- a piece of wood appears where Honoka was -- Honoka: *quickly appears behind her and kicks her* Kira: *was pushed back, landing far away from her - mad* You... Honoka: Ah! I got you, believe it!
|
|
Natsu: Cool. Hanabi: Way to go, Honoka!~ Douro: C�mon, Kira...
|
|
Kira: *gets up* I'm getting tired of you! *makes hand signs* Ryugan! *turns into a human flame* Honoka: Eh?! Kira: *throws flames at her and attackes her* Honoka: *avoids them the best she can, getting some burns in the proccess* Haku: What is that jutsu Kira made? Kaya: It's her kekke genkai, she innherdited from her mother. She can turn into flames as you can see with it.
|
|
Hanabi: That�s awesome! Fire it up!~ Kuro: I thought you were rooting for Honoka...? Hanabi: I am, I just get fired up easily... You should�ve known that by now. Kuro: Unfortunately...
|
|
Kira: You can't run away forever! *throws a fire ball at her* Honoka: *ducks so it flies over her* Damn damn damn! *glances at her thinking ~ I have to find the weak points of her chakra flow and stop her... *stands up and closes her eyes, trying to focus* Haku: She's trying to sense where her chakra gates are located... Asuma: How if sha can't use her byakugan? Haku: She had to find a way to overcome that... so now all she does is trying to feel where they are with her own chakra...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* It must take a lot of concentration to do that...
|
|
Haku: *laughs a lil* Yeah and believe me Honoka's biggest problem is concentrating, but when she wants something she's really stubborn.. Honoka: *found the weak points* Hagane: *jumps at Honoka* Honoka: *jumps over him and lands right in front of Kira throwing a dart of chakra towards Kira's weak chakra point* Kira: *stops and slowly goes back to her normal self - falls to her knees* Hagane: Master! *runs towards Kira and puts himself under her when she faints* Honoka: *tired, stays in her place*
|
|
Shiji: *nodded* Ibuki: *walks up and examines her* Honoka Uzumaki wins the 5th match.
|
|
Honoka: YEAH!! I WON BELIEVE IT!! *starts jumping around* Haku: *sweatdrops smiling* Ok Honoka we got it... Tsuneo: *laughs* Good job for once! Honoka: I won! I won! I wo ~ *faints* Tsuneo: *stops laughing* Eh? What happened? Haku: *bigger sweatdrop* She's exausted...
|
|
Kuro: I�d faint too if I had her energy...Yamato: *sweatdropped* Well she�s like her father for the most part anyway. --Medical Ninja come out with stretchers for them--
|
|
Haku: Well at least she won... Tsuneo: Yeah. Midori: *looks over at Kira* Kira-chan...
|
|
Medical Ninja: *carried them off to the infirmary* --screen shuffling again�Hanabi: *see�s it and crosses her fingers* Its just gotta be me next... Kuro: *leaning back watching it* Aitate: No, me. Sumomo: *sweatdropped* Not this again...
|
|
--- screen still shufling --- Len: If it's not me next I'll do 200 laps around Konoha! Lee: That's my son! Haruka: *sweatdrops* Kaminari: C'mon it has to be me next!
|
|
--Screen lands on: Hanabi Murasume vs. Kuro Muyami Hanabi: Yes~! *realizes she�s against Kuro and grins evilly* Kuro: *smirks* Pinku: *sweatdrops and blacklines* No, this can�t be... Douro: Oh man, Kuro vs. Hanabi... Hell is about to bust loose...
|
|
Len: *blacklines mumbling* If I'm not next, Chun Li will hate me... and my father will hate me.... Ayame: C'mon Hanabi! Burn him down!~ Kaminari: *big sweatdrop* T-those two?
|
|
Yuukawa: This isn't gonna be pretty... Pinku: My teammates going against each other... *emo traces* Who am I supposed to root for...? Kuro and Hanabi: *quickly jump down to the arena* Kuro: I've been waiting for this for a long time... I'm gonna put your lights out for good. Hanabi: Yeah right... I'll blow you away before that ever happens.
|
|
Yuki: Yeah, you tell him! Chiyo: She's strong, she can take this challenge. Mai: You met her? Yuki: Yup, some days ago. Her explosions rock ^^ Kaneo: Yeah but Kuro's strong too... this might take a while...
|
|
Natsu: You can do this Hanabi! Pinku: I... I'm staying neutral... Yoruko: Lets go Kuro! Show 'em what a Moon Ninja can do! Ibuki: Hanabi Murasume vs. Kuro Muyami... You may begin. *jumps from between them* Kuro: *immediately does a handsign and a shroud of darkness starts clouding the area making them unseen*
|
|
Yuki: Oh c'mon! No fair, I want to see this! Haku: *uses byakugan and grins at him* Well I can see them... Yuki: Cheater! Kaminari: *giggles at him but thinking ~Awww I wanted to see it too...
|
|
Hanabi: *looking around taking out her flower bomb and pours chakra in it* Kuro: *formed his shadow lance- running at her* You can't see me, but I can see you. Hanabi: *smirks and throws it at him- making the petals fly off and explode close to him* Kuro: *was hit by a couple* Ngh...! --darkness fades somewhat-- Hanabi: I've been in this jutsu enough times to figure it out...
|
|
Yuki: Ugh, I can see them a little now.. But what happened? Haku: *still using byakugan* Hanabi used one of her bombs to hit him so some of the darkness could be faded. Yuki: Cool! *turns to the fighting area* Keep it up!
|
|
Hanabi: And just cuz I can't see you, doesn't mean I can't hear you coming at me. Kuro: *pulls his hand at him and the rest of the darkness forms into his dark bat creatures* Dark Calling~ *has them fly out at her* Hanabi: *getting surrounded by them* Stupid bats! *doing her best to evade them*
|
|
Mai: Eek! Bats! Yuki: Those aren't the type that suck blood are they? Chiyo: *eye twitch* Don't make stupid questions, Yuki... Or questions that I can't answer... Ayame: C'mon, Hanabi...
|
|
Yoruko: They don't suck blood, but they can suck out your chakra if your not careful... Pinku: *staying neutral* Hanabi: *a couple bats latch on her* Oh no you don't... *does a handsign and self destructs like Tekka can* Kuro: The hell? *bats were destroyed*
|
|
Yuki: Cool! But Hanabi's explosions are cooler! Chiyo: *grins*
|
|
Hanabi: *reappears in a different spot* Kuro: Since when can you do that? Hanabi: *grins* Wouldn't you like to know? *pulls out a few shuriken and tosses them- does handsigns and they burst into flames- using her chakra to direct them around and towards him* Kuro: *evades and brings out more darkness to use*
|
|
Chiyo: She did the same as that Tekka guy did... She's even better since the last time we met her. Ayame: Of course, and she's gonna win! Kaminari: *thinking ~I'm not so sure...
|
|
Natsu: Well they are cousins, and it is a jutsu that only the Murasume clan know... Pinku: She�s been training hard the past few weeks to master it, and it must�ve paid off. Hanabi: Is that all you can really do? Make darkness and evade? Kuro: Please. *does a few handsigns and jumps into the darkness he create* Dark Mirage! *fades into it* Yoruko: *smirks*
|
|
Haruka: *nods* Hard work always pays off.
|
|
--Pure black versions of Kuro come out of the darkness with kunai in had that only Hanabi can see- Black Kuro�s: *run at her and start punching, kicking and slashing at her* Hanabi: *evading- killing them off with fire* Burn you cheap imitations! Real Kuro: *waiting for the right moment to come out*
|
|
My characters: *trying to watch XD*
|
|
Hanabi: *punches them all out* Kuro: *swiftly jumps behind her slapping a seal on her back* This'll teach you. *does handsigns and the seal envelopes her body in dark energy* Hanabi: *covered in a painful dark energy* Aghhh~!
|
|
Ayame: *herd her scream* Hanabi! Kaneo: *sensed the dark energy and shivers* Kaminari: W-what's happening? Haku: *with byakugan* It's hard to tell, but I think Kuro used some jutsu to cover her with some dark chakra... and it's somehow hurting her... Yuki: Aww c'mon...
|
|
Yoruko: *smirking* Its called dark matter... Combined with chakra, it acts like a poison to the touch... It feels like a million pins and needles going through you. Natus: Hanabi-chan!~ Hanabi: *makes herself explode a couple times and manages to get some of it off*
|
|
Kaminari: *worried for Hanabi* W-wow...
|
|
Kuro: *watching her* Hanabi: *explodes once more but collapses from the pain and exhaustion from exploding* Kuro: *crosses his arms* Hopefully now you'll have more respect for me... *has the dark matter disperse off of her* Natsu: Hanabi... Pinku: Its over, Natsu. Ibuki: *walks up to her and examines her* Kuro Muyami wins the 6th match...
|
|
Yuki: Awww... Ayame: Damn... Kaminari: One of them had to win... I hope she's ok...
|
|
Pinku: She should be. --Medical Ninja carry her off-- Kuro: *walking back up* Natsu: You Blackhead! How could you do that to my Hanabi?! Kuro: *sweatdrops* Chill out, man... The dark matter wasn't on her too long, so she'll be fine. Besides, she's the one who exhausted herself from all that exploding.
|
|
Haruka: *giggles* --- screen starts shuffling ---- Kaminari: I'm tired of all this waiting! I want to go next! Len: No, this time it will be me... Shikamaru: *swetadrops thinking ~Why the rush?... Geez, these gening are so troublesome with their energy...
|
|
Kuro: *stands next to Pinku- mumbles* Plus, I wanna represent the Hidden Moon Village in the finals... Natsu: Oh... Right... Yuukawa and Yoruko: *smiles* Aitate: *staring at the screen without blinking* Sumomo: *sweatdrops at him* You're starting to scare me, Aitate... Kohaku: *laughs* --Screen still shuffling--
|
|
Kaneo: *small sweatdrop* I just had this weird feeling of me being next... Kaminari: Uh? ---- screen lands on Hikari Kaneo VS Kyo (random Rain guy) --- Kyo: *smirks* Kaneo: *blacklines with the sweatdrop* I hate being right...
|
|
Aitate: *falls over anime style* Kohaku: Dude, just forget it... Your time will come sooner or later. Aitate: Easy for you to say... Hanei: *giggles at him* Sumomo: *giggles* Just go out there and give it your all!
|
|
Kaneo: *glups* Sure... Kaminari: C'mon Kaneo-kun! You can do it! Kaneo: *goes down to the arena not looking very confident* Kyo: *gets down too smirking* What's the matter kid, scared? Kaneo: *almost demonic glare* You wish.
|
|
Hanei: You know this guy too? Sumomo: Yeah, he came to the Hearts not too long ago so that I could rid him of his uh... inner demon... with the you-know-what. Natsu: Oh, thats cool.
|
|
Kyo: You should be scared... you might not get out of here alive... Kaneo: *still with the glare* Believe me.... there's not much in this world that can scare me. Kaminari: Go Kaneo-kun! Show that idiot true hell! Ilan: *smirks*
|
|
Ibuki: Kaneo Hikari vs. Kyo... You may begin. *jumps from between them*
|
|
Kyo: *takes out shuriken and throws them at him* Kaneo: *makes hand signs* Black Tornado! *slaps his hands together making wind in a black tornado at him* -- shuriken got blown back at him --- Kyo: *jumps above it and aims at him to punch him* Kaneo: *grabs a kunai and cuts his finger, avoiding his punch - smirks* I got you... Kaminari: He-he's using it? Ilan: *smirks* He cut his finger. There's no doubt about it.
|
|
Sumomo: What? Is he gonna summon something?
|
|
Ilan: *still smirking* Yeah. In fact, he's gonna summon a lot of things... Kaminari: *glups* Kaneo: *runs in a circle around Kyo drawing a cirlce with his own blood on the floor - when the circle is closed, cuts Kyo's finger with a kunai* Kyo: *gets away from him* What do you think you're doing, kid? Kaneo: *sticks the kunai in the ground and smirks* I'm preparing your grave... *makes one irregular hand sign* Dark Arts: Rise of the Dead! ---- dark and scary mumbles are heard coming from under the ground --
|
|
Hanei: *looks frightened* Yoruko: *smirking*
|
|
Kyo: W-what's this? Kaneo: These are the sounds of my summons... They are all the people I've killed while in control of a demon.... and soon, you'll e joining them... ---- a hole is opened in the ground while zombies get out from it walking towards Kyo* Midori: *scared, turn arouns so she won't see what happens* Kyo: *tries to run away but is surroounded*
|
|
Hanei: *covers her eyes* Yoruko: *laughs and creepy voice* I'm enjoying this. Hanei: Th-that m-makes o-ne of us... Sumomo: Aw, don't be scared Hanei... Even though it is quite gruesome...
|
|
Ayame: *conforts Midori putting a hand on her shoulder* I'll let you know when it's over... Midori: *scared* O-ok... Zombies: *grab Kyo and bite him dragging him to the hole while tearing him apart* Kaneo: *makes the same irregular hand sign* ---- hole closes leaing only Kyo's blood and headband on the area ----- Chiyo: *smirks* That was a good jutsu. Yuki: O__O"
|
|
Ibuki: *gulps* Kaneo Hikari wins the 7th match. Yoruko: *creepy voice* No, that was an excellent jutsu. *smirking* Kuro: *laughs at her creepy voice* Yeah it was. Hanei: *still covering her eyes*
|
|
Kaminari: Yay! Kaneo-kun won! ^^ Yuki: *blacklines* I'm gonna have nightmares after this... Ayame: Ok, you can look now, Midori... Midori: *turns back to the arena* Kaneo: *walks up next to his team mates and sighs* It worked better than I expected... Tsuneo: If you're refeering to creeping us out, yes it did.
|
|
Sumomo: Big time... And you can look Hanei... Hanei: *uncovers her eyes- gets chills when she see's the people cleaning up the blood* --Screen starts shuffling again--
|
|
Kaneo: *laughs a lil* Sorry... Tsuneo: Next time, summon kittys or bunnys, I'm sure people will be far more pleased with that... ----- screen keeps shuffling -----
|
|
--Screen lands on Aitate Ikazuchi vs. Mizuhiko (<-- Mist Ninja)-- Aitate: *laughs* Yeah they would. Sumomo: Aitate. Aitate: Yeah? Kohaku: Its your turn. Aitate: *quickly looks at the screen* Hell yeah, its about time! *runs down in a burst of speed* Mizuhiko: *walking down*
|
|
Kaneo: *laughs* Kaminari: Go Aitate! Electrocute that Mist ninja!
|
|
Hanei: *smiles at him* Mizuhiko: *came down slowly* You're an eager ninja, aren't you? Aitate: Does it matter? Mizuhiko: I suppose not, but slow and steady wins the race. Aitate: *rolls his eyes* Whatever. Ibuki: Aitate Ikazuchi vs. Mizuhiko... You may begin. Aitate: *quickly runs fast in a circle around him doing handsigns* Mizuhiko: *watches him*
|
|
Asuma: That Mist ninja sounds like you Tsuneo.... "slow and steady"... Tsuneo: *ironically* Wow you're hilarious...
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Yeah, but knowing Aitate this fight won't last long... Aitate: *does the last handsign and a ring of electricity forms around him* Mizuhiko: All that effort and you managed to trap me...? Big deal. *started to do a handsign* Aitate: *smirks and a flash of lightening strikes Mizuhiko from above* More like a fast distraction...
|
|
Asuma: *blinks* I see what you mean. Tsuneo: *yawns* Well I have plenty of time... Kaminari: Cool!
|
|
Mizuhiko: *got badly shocked- collapses to the floor* Ibuki: *examines him* Aitate Ikazuchi wins the 8th match... Shinji: *sighs* Another record for the fast guy... Hanei: *smiles fondly*
|
|
Yuki: What? It's over allready? Mai: That was really quick... Kaminari: That's it, I'm gonna be next now! Yuki: *holding the rail* Aw c'mon I have to be next!
|
|
Aitate: *walking back up* What can I say? I like being fast. Sumomo: But all that fuss over wanting to go and you end it like that... *snaps a finger* Unbelievable... Kohaku: She's got a point. --People took Mizuhiko away- screen starts shuffling-- Douro: Either way, he got me pumped to wanting to be next...
|
|
---- screen shuffles and lands on Mai of the Desert VS Rock Len ------ Yuki: Allright cousin!! Go kick his butt! Mai: *smiles with sweatdrop* I was hoping to be last... Len: I knew it! If I kept on saying I would be next I wouldn't so I said nothing this time to trick them and puting me next! *kicks the air* Lee: That's my son! Haruka: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Aitate: *laughs- watching*
|
|
Len: *jumps down* Mai: *walks there and stares at him* Haruka: Go Len! You can do it! Yuki: C'mon Mai, you can beat this guy!
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Len: *jumps above her to kick her* Konoha whirlwind! Mai: *makes one hand sign* Wind shield --- gust of wind protects her, blowing him back --- Len: *lands safly* I see your team expecializes on defence techniques, eh? Mai: *smirks* Among other things... *makes more hand signs* Knife Twist! *spins around fast throwing kunais all around her* Len: *dodges some fast and lands away from her, grabbing the last kunai in front of his face* Close, but not enough...
|
|
Pinku: *leans on the rail watching* Yoruko: *yawns*
|
|
Len: *runs towards her fast to kick her* Mai: *stands where she is - eye turns completely black with a red stripe* Len: *stops suddenly and coughs blood - arm gets motionless and hangs* W-what? Midori: W-what did she do? Yuki: She's using her kekke genkai, the Blood Eye. It stops the flow of blood on one of the opponent's arms.
|
|
Hanei: Th-thats scary... Pinku: No, don't be scared Hanei... *pats her back gently*
|
|
Len: *still coughing blood* Blood Eye, uh? Mai: If you keep fighting, the blood will try to flow and it can make serious damage in your internal organs. Len: Ugh... *runs at her to punch her with his other arm* Mai: *uses her Blood Eye on his other arm* Len: *stops coughing more blood - his other arm hangs* Mai: I'm warning you, top fighting... Len: I-I won't... quit...
|
|
Yoruko: *looks like she's enjoying the fight*
|
|
Mai: *covers her eye like it's hurting her* Ugh... If you want it that way... *makes hand signs* Body control! *throws chakra wires around him mking him stop in his place* Len: *tries to move but can't - coughs more blood and falls down* Mai: *sighs and lets go of him - stil covering her eye* Lee: Len...
|
|
Ibuki: *watches him carefully*
|
|
Len: *unconscious but stands up still wanting to fight - like Lee when he fought Gaara* Mai: What? Haku: But... he's unconsious... Haruka: He wants to fight so hard his body answers for him...
|
|
Ibuki: *looks awestruck* Sumomo: Thats incredible... Shiji: *telepathically* He has an enormous fighting spirit... Even with his body shot, he still has mind set on fighting.
|
|
Mai: Proctor... he shouldn't be able to move... he can't force himself now... Len: *moves trying to run but can't - coughs more blood* Lee: *jumps down and holds him* It's over Len... stop... *turns to Ibuki* I have him...
|
|
Ibuki: *nods* This match is over then... Mai of the desert wins the 9th match by default. Sumomo: Default? Shinji: Well yeah... Whenever a sensei or someone accociated with a fighter interferes with the match, the opposing challenger automatically wins.
|
|
Mai: *eyes come back to normal* Lee: *takes Len away* Haruka: Awww... what a sad way for him to loose...
|
|
--People clean the blood off the floor- screen starts shuffling-- Douro: *petting Tobari watching it* I wonder who's next... Hanei: *thinking~ Why do I have a feeling I am...?
|
|
---screen keeps shiffling --- Kaminari: Gah! I'm tired of waiting... Kaneo-kun, you got it right the last time, who's next? Kaneo: I don't know... but I don't think it's none of the leaf village... Kaminari: Ugh... *leans on the rail annoyed* Ilan: *smirks* Yuki: Of course, it's me!
|
|
--Screen lands on Hanei Kasuka vs. Pinku Sachi-- Hanei: I knew it... But... Me vs. Pinku? Pinku: I'm fighting Hanei? *looking at each other*
|
|
Kaminari: Go Pinku! ~ Haku: They don't look to eager to fight...
|
|
Pinku and Hanei: *hesitantly walk down* Natsu: You can do this Hanei! Have confidence in yourself! Kuro: Light up that field, Pinku! Kagome: Well Hanei has always been a reluctant and shy fighter, and their good friends which makes it worse.
|
|
Haruka: Aww... friends fighting... Haku: Oh...
|
|
Pinku: Whatever happens Hanei, lets give it our best. Hanei: O-ok... Ibuki: Hanei Kasuka vs. Pinku Sachi... You may begin. Pinku: *does a handsigns and builds light to her fists- runs towards Hanei* Hanei: *backflips away making a handsign- an object looking like a mirror forms from the ground*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Pinku: *stops before she hits it and jumps over it* Hanei: *wraps a wire around her and pulls her through it* Sorry, but I need to do this. *Pinku's ninjutsu were copied into the mirror- jumps through it and lowers it down- now has Pinu's ninjutsu temporarily* Pinku: *makes her body glow and wire gets cut* You copied it, didn't you? Hanei: *does the handsigns and makes the light come from her fists- showing she now has her abilities*
|
|
Ayame: So this how she copies other's jutsus... Midori: Cool
|
|
Natsu: Yeah, but its not a permanent copy like with the sharingan... Pinku and Hanei: *do the handsigns* Sun Shard Jutsu! *launch sun shards at each other at the same time- a small explosion forms between them* Pinku: *runs at her forming the kanji for sun on her hand* Hanei: *does the same*
|
|
Ayame: *smirks* Haruka: So this might take a while... at leats until she can't use her jutsus anymore
|
|
Kuro: You can say that again... Its like looking in a mirror watching them like this. Pinku: *gets close to Hanei- quickly shuffles around and slaps the Kanji on her back* Hanei: Ngh... *now has a glowing sun kanji on her back- quickly turns and slaps her Kanji on Pinku's stomach* Pinku: *now has glowing sun kanji on her stomach* Pinku and Hanei: *does the handsign* Sun Burst Jutsu! *the kanji goes brighter and bursts into hot solar energy* Agh!
|
|
Yuki: Ouch... Tsuneo: *sighs* If they keep doing the same thing to each other this might end up with no one wining...
|
|
Natsu: That may be exactly what they're trying to do... Kuro: *nods* Good friends who don't wanna beat each other for the sake of winning. Pinku and Hanei: *form blades of light- run at each other slashing at each other with them*
|
|
Haruka: That's sweet.
|
|
Aitate: *Smiles* Yeah... I guess it is. Hanei and Pinku: *back flip away and charge at each other with the blades- slash each other on the side when they pass each other* Ngghh! *collapes to there knees- toss the blades at each other and the burst into dozens of sun shards- striking each other down*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Hanei and Pinku: *smile at each other as the fall to unconciousness* Ibuki: *examine them* Because both combatants are unable to battle, this match ends as a tie... And niether advance to the finals. Kuro: *sighs but smiles* At least they went down with a smile... Natsu and Aitate: *nods*
|
|
Tsuneo: What a drag... it must suck to fight against a friend... Haku: Yeah, but they gave their all, and thats what matters.
|
|
Kuro: But now this means I'm the only one from my team to make it through to the finals... Now thats a drag. I was hoping Pinku and I would become chunin together... Natsu: I was wanting that with Hanabi too, but I don't think thats happening. Kuro: Uh... sorry. --Medical Ninja carry them away- screen starts shuffling--
|
|
--- screen keeps shuffling -- Tsuneo: Yeah... but I'm not intending to be soon... Kaminari: C'mon, it has to be me next! Kaneo: *looks at the screen* I have a feeling you will. ---- screen land on Kaminari Dash VS Akio Akimichi ----- Kaminari: YES!! It's my turn! Ilan: *looks at Kaneo* What are you a psychic or something? Kaneo: I just have lucky guesses...
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Kagome: Good luck, Kaminari! Sumomo: Yeah, you can do it!
|
|
Kaminari: *goes down* Akio: *glups and glaces at Tsuneo* Tsuneo: *thumbs up* Akio: *small smile, goes down too*
|
|
Tobari: *barks a couple time* Douro: *laughs* You cheering her on? Tobari: *barks once more* Douro: *laughs* Ibuki: Kaminari Dash vs. Akio Akimichi... You may begin.
|
|
Akio: *makes quick hand signs* Expansion Jutsu! *one of his arms gets ten times of its size and moves towards her* Kaminari: *backflips away from it making hand sings too* Let's see you touching this... Static Skin Jutsu! *skin gets covered by a veil of electricity - charges at him*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Akio: *gets his amr back to normal and does more hand signs* Nightmare Lock! *makes horrible picture get in her brain* Kaminari: *stops holding her head* Aggh! *falls to her knees* Kaneo: Kaminari! Asuma: What is that? Genjutsu? Tsuneo: No, Akio is acting directly in her brain. By the name of his jutsu, you should get a picture of the images he's forcing her to see. Though, that jutsu costs a lot of chakra, so he may not be using it for too long.
|
|
Shiji: *glimpsing into her mind- shudders lightly- telepathically* He's right, its not genjutsu... But the image its making is horrid... Kuro: You can see it? Shiji: *nods*
|
|
Akio: *still holding her in the jutsu* Kaminari: *some tears slip - still holding her head* Aggh! Kaneo: *holding the rail* C'mon Kaminari... You can't loose this way...
|
|
Kagome: He's right! Fight it! Sumomo: Don't let some fake picture stop you from fighting back!
|
|
Akio: *reying to hld her down* Kaminari: *heard them and opens her eyes - electricity gets loose and strikes his feet* Akio: Agh! *lets go of the jutsu* Kaminari: *gets back up - makes hand signs* Krueger hands! *fingers turn in knifes* Haku: What? That jutsu... It's like Orochiko's... Kaneo: *glances at Haku* Kaminari's father... he was killed by Orochiko...
|
|
Sumomo: ...
|
|
Kaminari: *runs towards him and slashes him with her knifes* Akio: *got cut on one arm - stays back, making more hand signs* Expansion jutsu! *his arm grows again and moves towards her* Kaminari: *avoids it and gets electricity in her other hand punching him in the stomach* Akio: Agh! *got blown back and falls down*
|
|
Kagome: Way to go Kaminari! Tobari: *barks* Douro: *laughs petting his head*
|
|
Kaneo: I knew you could do it! Kaminari: *dissipates her electricity - smiles at them* Akio: *still on the ground - faints due the electricity* Tsuneo: *sighs* Now I'm the only one of my team up here.... Asuma: At least you can get to meet Honoka in the finals... if you win Tsuneo: "If"? I thought you had more faith in me, bro... Asuma: *laughs*
|
|
Ibuki: *examined him* Kaminari Dash wins the 11th match. --Medics come to take him away-- Shiji: *steps back a few times and holds his head- eye glow faintly- having a vision* Douro: Whoa, a vision now? Tobari: *barks*
|
|
Kaminari: *goes up the vieweing area* Kaneo: Good job *smiles* Kaminari: *smiles back* Haku: What are you seeing? Yuki: *peeps behind Haku*
|
|
--screen shuffling-- Shiji: *telepathically* I see... Kori waking up in the infirmiry... Douro: For real? Shiji: *nods smiling* Akinai: *smiles* Thats great. ^-^ Kagome: ... Kori: *waking up in the infirmiry*
|
|
Haku: That's good to know. Yuki: Yeah, my bro's back in action! *grabs the rail* I wanna go next... Chiyo: Just wait... Don't get too hasty... --- screen keeps shuffling ----
|
|
Shiji: *eyes stopped glowing* --Screen lands on Sumomo Kanagi vs. Tenshi (<-- A Sun ninja)-- Sumomo: *big smile* Yes, I'm next! Tenchi: *looks at Sumomo- knows she's a princess*
|
|
Kaminari: Go Sumomo! Kaneo: Make him regret the day he signed up for the Chuunin exams!
|
|
Kohaku and Aitate: Give it your all! Sumomo: *giggles and went down below* Tenshi: I never thought I'd be faced against you, Sumomo-hime... Whats a cute little princess like you doing in these harsh chunin exams? Sumomo: *gasps that he knew she was a princess* I... Shinji: *facepalms* Uh-oh...
|
|
Kaneo: *sweatdrops* That guy's done for... Tsuneo: He's underestimating her... and that's his first mistake...
|
|
Aitate: No the first mistake was addressing her as a princess in public... Trsut me. Sumomo: *suddenly looks mad* I've got something to prove thats why! *pulls out her staff and makes the blade fall out into place- making it resemble a scythe* And how dare you reveal me to be a Princess! Tenshi: ... Ibuki: Sumomo Kanagi vs. Tenshi... You may begin. Sumomo: *shifts her staff to make shuriken fly out* Tenshi: *blocks with a kunai*
|
|
Kaneo: *remembers when Aitate got punched by Sumomo and sweatdrop gets bigger* Yeah... Kaminari: *giggles* I bet Engeru would like to be here cheering for her...
|
|
Sumomo: *tosses her staff in the air doing handsigns- makes the chakra dragon come out around her arm and grabs the staff with her other hand- runs at him* Dragon Fist! Tenshi: *shuffles around avoiding it* Sumomo: *swings the staff around swiftly cutting him on the arm with the blade* Tenshi: Agh!
|
|
Kaminari: Good move! Kaneo: Yeah! Slice him in half! Kaminari: *looks at him with a small sweatdrop* Let's not exagerate Kaneo-kun... Chiyo: *smirks at the idea of Tenshi getting sliced in half*
|
|
Kohaku: *Chuckles* Tenshi: Not bad... *manages to do a handsigns- feathery chakra wings sprout from his back and takes to the air- holds his arm* But lets see you handle this, Princess. Sumomo: *bites her lip* Tenshi: Feather strike! *sends a barage of feathers at her* Sumomo: *spins her staff blocking them*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Sumomo: *dodges a few more* Don't underestimate me! *tosses her staff again and does the handsigns* Blue Judgement! *a bunch of lighenting strikes fall around* Tenshi: *dodges most but was eventually struck by one* Aghhh! *hovers down but still in the air slightly* Sumomo: *shifts the staff into spear form*
|
|
Yuki: Cool! A spear! Kaminari: Go Sumomo! One last attack and it should be done!
|
|
Sumomo: *takes out the bow and readies it with the spear making the bow and arrow- aims for his chest* Heart Shot! *shoots it and it goes straight through him- spear gets lodged in the ground with blood dripping from it* Tenshi: Gyahhh! *falls to his death*
|
|
Midori: *shivers*
|
|
Ibuki: *examined him* Sumomo wins the 12th match of the preliminary rounds. Kohaku and Aitate: You go girl! Kagome: *giggles* Sumomo: *picks up her staff- shakes it a lil and deposits it in a scroll along with the bow*
|
|
Kaminari: Awesome job! Whoho! Ilan: *looks around to see who's left* Yuki: Ok, Kaneo, you're the psychic, who'se gonna be next? Kaneo: *big sweatdrop* I'm not a psychic... and I have no idea... ---- screen starts shiffling ---- Yuki: *grbas him on his shoulders and turns him to the scree* Just look at that screen and tell me who's next! Kaminari: *vein mark on her forehead* Yuki... If you don't let go of him now...
|
|
Sumomo: *coming back up* Akinai: *laughs* If theres any psychic around here, its Shiji... Shiji: *telepathically* Yeah, but I can't controll when I have visions... They just come to me. --Screen still shuffleing*
|
|
---- screen keeps shiffling --- Yuki: C'mon, man! Just tell me who's next! Kaneo: *randomly thinks of Yuki and Ilan fighting* Erm... You and... Ilan, maybe... Ilan: *smirks* Please... there's no way that-- ---- screen shows: Yuki of the Desert VS Ilan Dash Kaminari: O.O Yuki: Woha! You guessed it! Ilan: No freaking way...
|
|
Shiji: O_O Kagome: *point at Kaneo and says dramatically* Your more psychic then Shiji!
|
|
Kaneo: But... I just said the first names that came to me... Yuki: Well, you should think of making a business out of that, you could make good money! Chiyo: *small sweatdrop* Shouldn't you be walking down there? It's your turn... Yuki: Uh right! *turns into sand and reappears in the arena* C'mon Ilan! Ilan: *runs down there fast*
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Shiji: *telepathically* Whatever... Win this for Kori, Yuki!
|
|
Yuki: You bet I will! *sand getting around his feet* Ilan: *smirks* I'm up against a ninja who takes nothing serious... this should be easy... Yuki: *crosses his arms* Blah blah blah, quit the tough talk... Haku: *talking to Chiyo* Will he be ok? I mean, it is true he takes almost nothing seriously... Chiyo: He will be ok... trust me...
|
|
Ibuki: Yuki of the desert vs. Ilan Dash... You may begin.
|
|
Ilan: *dashes towards him trying to kick him* Yuki: *sand protects him* Ilan: *gets back* I see you have the same protection as your sister... But I know the secret of that protection... *dashes so fast the sand can't keep up*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
--- sand can't keep up --- Yuki: *makes quick hand signs* Quick Sand Ground! Ilan: *gets trapped in quick sand* Damn it... *makes hand signs before his hands are burried and touches the ground making a branch come out from it - holds on to it* Kaminari: C'mon Ilan, get out of that...
|
|
Akinai: Keep it up, Yuki!
|
|
Ilan: *thinking ~I have to get out of here before he does the same that his sister did to that guy... *makes the branch bigger so it pulls him out - gets up* I won't let that catch me again... Yuki: I wasn't planning on using it again anyway... *makes more hand signs* Inner Mind! *sand that staye in Ilan's clothe gets in his skin and makes Yuki's chakra get mixed with Ilan* Ilan: What... *suddenly feels huge headache and holds hid head* what.. are you doing to me?
|
|
Akinai: That looks new... Shiji: *telepathically* Its attacking his mind, whatever it is...
|
|
Chiyo: Just like when he transfered his chakra to you on our fight against Orochiko, he's transfering his chakra to Ilan through his sand, but with the intent of hurting his mind and then body... Haku: So that Quick Sand jutsu... was all to place the sand on him? Chiyo: *nods* He does that a lot... Ilan: *falls down - headache growing and sand prefuring his skin, making big wounds on him* Yuki: *calls sand back to him*
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* He's smarter then he leads on... Akinai: *giggles* Ibuki: *watching the Ilan closely*
|
|
Chiyo: *laughs* Yeah but he's to busy being a clown to show off his inteligence... Ilan: *faints* Kaminari: *sighs* So much racket about being a chuunin and he looses like that.... Yuki: *looking at Ilan*
|
|
Ibuki: *examines him* Yuki of the desert wins the 13th match. Akinai: Good job! ^-^ Shiji: *telepathically* Way to win!
|
|
Yuki: *smiles* I give this win to Kori and all of my fans! *throws a kiss and bows* I love you all! Chiyo: *eye twitch* Stop being a clown allready! Midori and Haku: *giggle and laugh*
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Akinai: *giggles* Natsu: *laughs* --Medics took Ilan away- screen shuffling again--
|
|
Kuroryu: *small sweatdrop* He'll never change... Yuki: *turns in sand and reappears in the viewing area* I did it! Are you proud of me nee-chan?? *sparkling eyes* Chiyo: *laughs* Yeah, sure... --- screen stil shuffling ----
|
|
--Screen Lands on Douro Inuma vs. Chikara (Hollows Ninja)-- Douro: Its about time! Ready to rock, Tobari! Tobari: *barks while wagging his tail* Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Chikara: *smirks as he makes his way down*
|
|
Kaminari: Go Douro and Tobari! ^^ You can do it!! ~ Kaya: Aww what a cute ninken he has ^^ I hope he wins.
|
|
Jun: Don't get cocky, you two. Douro: *jumps down* Don't worry, we'll win this thing no sweat. Jun: *sighs* Chikara: So its 2 against 1? This oughta be interesting. Douro: *puts Tobari down* We'll show you. Tobari: *barks* Ibuki: Douro Inuma vs. Chikara... You may begin. Douro: Lets get this party started, Tobari. *does a quick handsign and Tobari grows about 4 times his size* Tobari: *much larger- does a much larger bark- and charges at Chikara* Chikara: *jumps over him*
|
|
Kiba: *smiles remembering him and Akamaru* Kaya: *watching Tobari* That ninken is in a very good condition. He takes good care of him. Midori: You can tell just by looking at him? Kaya: *smiles* Yeah, I'm a vet after all.
|
|
(Where is Akamaru?) Douro: *comes up quick with his nail looking dagger like claws- swipes Chikara across the face with them* Chikara: Ngh! *gets a couple bleeding cuts on his face* Why I oughta! *takes out a few shuriken and tosses them at Douro* Douro: *uses his claws to block them* Shiji: *telepathically* You might wanna hold your ears for this next part. Doruo: *making handsigns*
|
|
(He might be next to Kira, since she's Kiba's daughter X3) Haku: I'll take your advice... *covers his ears* My characters: *do as he says, though not really knowing why*
|
|
(-k- =3) My character: *do the same* Tobari: *right behind Chikara* Douro: Ready to make some noise Tobari? Demonic Howl! Tobari: *emits a loud echoing howling noise with a large sound wave* Chikara: *was sent flying into a wall*
|
|
Yuki: *still covering his ears* Whoa! The guy flew away! Tsuneo: I can make that... but with wind...
|
|
Chikara: *falls back down to the ground- K.O.'ed* Ibuki: *uncovered his ears and examines him* Douro Inuma wins the 14th match. Douro: *laughs* Way to go, Tobari! Tobari: *runs and jumps on him* Douro: Oof.. *fell back to the ground but laughs* Tobari: *resizes down* Jun: *sighs again* Shiji: *laughing telepathically* Kuro: *laughs*
|
|
Kaya: *laughs* Aww ^^
|
|
Douro: *gets up while picking him up- laughs walking back up* I told you we could handle it, Jun-sensei. Jun: Yeah, yeah... But your still cocky. Watch yourself, or you'll wind up in the infirmiry because of it. Douro: ... --Screen shuffling again and medics took Chikara away--
|
|
--- screen keeps shuffling --- Tsuneo: What a drag... I'm the only one left to fight of my team... Ayame: Don't worry Tsuneo-kun, they're saving the best for last ^^ Tsuneo: *grins* Right! Haruka: *giggles* --- screen lands on Uchiha Haruka VS Yumio (Mist ninja) --- Yumio: *silently walks her way down* Haruka: Eh? My turn?
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Yup. Go get 'em girl.
|
|
Haruka: *goes to the arena* Kaminari: C'mon Haruka! Show him the power of a kunoichi! Yumio: *looks at her up and down and smirks* Well, lucky me to get faced with a cutie... Haruka: .. Inner Haruka: Who are you calling cutie, punk?! Sasuke: *glare* Did he call my daughter a "cutie"? Haku: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Natsu: *sweatdrops at remembering Sasuke* Ibuki: Haruka Uchiha vs. Yumio... You may begin.
|
|
Yumio: *does one hand sign and a thick mist surrounds them* Haruka: *looks around for him* Yumio: *throws shuriken at her* Haruka: *blocks some with a kunai and dodges others - makes hand signs* Great Fire Ball! *makes a ball of fire and throws it at the place where the shuriken came from* Yumio: *dodged it*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Yumio: What's the matter cutie? Can't find me? Haruka: *vein mark on her forehead* Inner Haruka: That's it! You're gonna suffer! Haruka: *makes hand signs* Blossomed Flowers! *touches the ground and makes flowers emerge from it - flowers start shooting poisonous needles in all directions* Yumio: *is heard somewhere in the mist* Agh! --- mist starts dissipating slowly ---- Yumio: *on Haruka's left, a lil away from her, holding his arm* Kaminari: Yes! Good job!
|
|
Natsu: Bullseye. Akinai: *giggles* That showed him.
|
|
Haruka: *grins* What's the matter? Is this cutie too much for you? Yumio: *glares* You're gonna pay... *makes one hand sign and the few mist left tuns into daggers that fly towards her* Haruka: *backflips away from some and blocks others with a kunai* Not in this life time... *runs towards him with more speed than usual and places a hand on his chest using medical jutsu to attack his heart* Yumio: *trembles some and faints*
|
|
Ibuki: *examines him* Haruka Uchiha wins the 15th match.
|
|
Kaminari: Woho! Kunoichi's rock! ~ Sasuke: *smirks* Chobi: *small smile*
|
|
--Medics took Yumio away- screen starts shuffling again-- Akiani: You can say that again. Sumomo: Yeah, guys can be pathetic. Kohaku: No we're not...
|
|
Haku: Hey remember it was a man who began the ninja way! Tsuneo: Yeah! We're awesome! Ayame: *slight glare at him* Tsuneo: *small sweatdrop* Erm.. but kunoichi are good too ^^" ---- screen still shiffling ---
|
|
--Screen lands on Kohaku Tatsu vs. Masa (Leaf Ninja)-- Sumomo: Then prove it, Kohaku. Win this fight, and I might change my mind. Kohaku: *grins* Just you watch, Sumomo... *jumps down thinking~ This is my chance... I CANNOT blow it. Masahiko: *walking down*
|
|
Kaneo: Go on Kohaku, show them what a true ninja is made of! Kaminari: *slightly scary voice* You're not refering to kunoichi are you? Kaneo: *said it quickly* Of course not! *thinking ~Sheesh... these woman...
|
|
Masa: So I'm fighting a guy from a Hearts village...? Man you must be a wuss. Kohaku: What was that? Masa: I mean, what kind of a lame brain names there village "Hearts"?? Kohaku: *gets the stress vain* Insult my village, and your as good as dead. Aitate: You tell him! Kagome: Make him pay! Sumomo: *has a stress vain* If Kohaku doesn't kill him, I am. Masa: *rolls his eyes* Ibuki: *clears his throat* Kohaku Tatsu vs. Masa... You may begin. Kohaku: *starts doing handsigns*
|
|
Tsuneo: *small sweatdrop* Man he's gonna be turned apart.... Kaneo: Well, if he's stupid enough to make them angry then he deserves to get hurt... bad... Kaminari: By the looks of it, bad will not be the most of it
|
|
Kohaku: *slaps his hand on the ground* Amber Judgement! *amber pillars shoot from the ground below him* Masa: *jumps away* -pillars bend and follow him* Masa: *does his best to evade* Kohaku: *did more handsigns and slaps the ground again* Earth Serpants. *snakes come burrowing through the floor and wrap around him while he was distracted dodging the pillars*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Kohaku: *pillars catch up and pierce through him* Masa: *gets hit by them but a puff of smoke emerges making a rock appear- used a substitution* Kagome: Where is he?
|
|
Kaneo: No idea... Kaminari: *looking around* He should attack him from somewhere he isn't expecting....
|
|
Masa: *is fast like Lee is- quickly appears behind Kohaku punching at him* Kohaku: *smirks and grabs his fist* Masa: *looks stunned* How'd you know... Kohaku: *smirking* A lil snake told me... Masa: *has one of Kohaku's snakes hanging from his shirt- looks behind him seeing it*
|
|
Ayame: Good move. Midori: *nods* I can do that too but with bugs.
|
|
Kohaku: *quickly turns kicking Masa back* Masa: *got kicked back* Ngh... Kohaku: Time to end this. *does handsigns and the snake on Masa grows and changes into a long dragon* Amber Dragon! Dragon: *bites and claws violently at Masa* Masa: Agghh!
|
|
Midori: *startled* Eep! Kaneo: Awesome! Kaminari: *nods with a smile*
|
|
Dragon: *continues till Masa is severly wounded* Masa: *collapses on the ground with bad wounds on his body* Kohaku: *has the dragon dissipate* Its over... Ibuki: *examined Masa* Kohaku Tatsu wins the 16th match. Aitate: You showed him! Sumomo: ...
|
|
Kaminari: You did it! Asuma: Good job!
|
|
Kohaku: *walking back up* Thanks, everyone... And does that mean you changed your mind Sumomo? Sumomo: ... *medics took Masa away- screen shuffling*
|
|
Kaminari: *giggles* I think the silence means a "yes". ---screen shuffles until it lands on Nara Asuma VS Aburame Midori ---- Tsuneo: Allright bro!! Go show them who's boss! Asuma: *laughs* Midori: *glups* Ayame: Go one, Midori. I know you can do it. Midori: *small smile and nods*
|
|
Sumomo: Fine... Kohaku: Then say it. Sumomo: *looks annoyed and annoyed voice* Men aren't pathetic... Kohaku: And? Sumomo: Thats all I'm saying, you dork! Kohaku: *falls back and emo traces* I am not a dork... Kagome: *giggles*
|
|
Kaminari: *giggles* Asuma: *walks down* Midori: *walks down* Asuma: Midori, I want you to give your all in this fight, ok? Midori: *nods* I-I will....
|
|
Sumomo: *leans on the rail to watch* Kohaku: *same* Ibuki: Asuma Nara vs. Midori Aburame... You may begin.
|
|
Asuma: *makes hand sign* Shadow Bind Imitation! *shadow tries to capture hers* Midori: *got away from his shadow long enough for it to stop* I know that trick. *makes hand sign* Needle rain! *needles from her chakra and go to the ceiling abou to fall on him*
|
|
Toge: Hm... Thats alot like my spike jutsu. Kagome: *giggles* Yeah, but your aren't purely chakra. Toge: Hey, don't go blabbing what there made of. Kagome: *giggles*
|
|
Asuma: *looks up and jumps away from them when they fall and makes more hand signs* Black Tornado! *shadows emerge from the ground and turn into a slicing tornado* Midori: *stands her ground making hand signs* Metal Body! *body is covered by metal made out of her chakra* Kaminari: Cool! That way the tornado won't hurt her!
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Reminds me of Kori's ice armor...
|
|
Ayame: Yeah but her isn't part of a kekke genkai. Asuma: *smirks* Good move, but that way you won't move that easily will you? Miodri: I don't need to. *makes hand signs* Black Eyes - Dark Chakra! Asuma: Wha ---- *sudenly gets pushed back by an invisible force and gets thrown against the wall* Agh! *sits on the floor* What... what was that? Midori: *eyes turned black - invisible chakra hands are around him ready to attack*
|
|
Shiji: *nods* Kagome: How is she attacking him?
|
|
Ayame: Her chakra. She has a gift in manipulating chakra to create various things. She's using her chakra to form hands and arms that can attack him. And the only thing that can see them is Byakugan. Midori: *still using those hands to punch him against the wall* Kaya: *grabbing the rail* C'mon... you have to find a way to counter that...
|
|
Kagome: Cool! Reminds me of your kekkei genkai, Shijimaru. Shiji: *rolls his eyes telepathically* Only I don't use my chakra to physically make things to manipulate... I send it to my mind which does it for me.
|
|
Asuma: *rolls in the ground to evade the hands - though not knowing where they come from and uses Shadow Bind Jutsu - beaten from the chakra hands* Midori: *was caught in it* Now what? All this thing does is make me do the same movements as you... Asuma: *smirks* Yeah, but if you attack me with whatever you were using, you will get hurt as well... Midori: *bites her lip* Kaya: *smiles* Yes!
|
|
Kohaku: Smart move.
|
|
Tsuneo: Nice bro! Now just finish her! Midori: *eyes come back to normal and chakra hands get dissipated* Asuma: Now it's my turn... *makes one more hand sign* Shadow Shoke! *shadow turns into a hand coming up to her throat, starting to squeez it* Midori: Ngh...
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Midori: *about to faint* Asuma: *releasts her and lets go of her throat* Midori: *faints and falls down* Ayame: He stopped the jutsu it would just make her faint, right? Haku: Yeah, he probably didn't wanted to cause her too much pain. Ayame: Hmph, he's too naive. Tsuneo: Allright bro! You did it!
|
|
Ibuki: *examines her* Asuma Nara wins the 17th match. Kohaku: Yeah he did!
|
|
Asuma: *goes up laughing* So it's up to you now, Tsuneo. Tsuneo: *waves at him lazily* Yeah, yeah, chill it... --- screen starts shuffling while medic take Midori ----
|
|
Natsu: *yawns slightly watching* C'mon, when is it gonna be my turn...? I'm tired of waiting. --Screen lands on Natsu Mido vs. Benio (Thorn ninja) Natsu: *sweatdrops cuz he knows her* Kuro: *laughs* Well you asked for it. Shiji: *laughs telepathically* And your up against a beautiful but deadly kunoichi. Benio: *smirking evilly*
|
|
Haruka: C'mon Natsu, don't be afraid of her! Yuki: Yeah, man, you can't get scared of a kunoichi like that! Chiyo: *glares evily at him* Yuki: *big weatdrop* Ok, maybe of some you can.. Haku: *laughs at Yuki*
|
|
Benio: *went down* Natsu: Right... *went down* Benio: So I'm up against Hollows boy? *holding up a red rose* Natsu: *nods* Yeah, and your going down. Benio: Oh really? Well we'll have to see about that, won't we? Ibuki: Natsu Mido vs. Benio... You may begin. Natsu: *pulls out his sword and charges at her* Benio: *smirks and tosses the rose at him like a senbon* Natsu: *hit it with his sword but the rose wrapped around it making thorny vines wrap all around it and his hands* Ngh!
|
|
Haruka: So she uses flowers as weapons too? Ayame: Whataver, I would just burn them down... Yuki: That looks painfull...
|
|
Toge: Well she specifically deals with roses... Heck, her name means rose. Benio: *smirks at his pain* Natsu: *aims his hands at her and makes wood come out making the vines break* Benio: *flips away* Want more? *does handsigns* House of Roses! *makes a bunch of thorny rose vines come out of the ground and trap him inside*
|
|
Tsuneo: *sweatdrops* I see what you mean... Both of them can deal with plants... This might take a while...
|
|
Toge: You can say that again... Natsu: *tries using his wood style but it won't break through* Benio: *laughs* Don't even try using that wood, Hollow boy... My vines and roses are resistant to any other plant based jutsu. Natsu: *looks at his bleeding hand and does some handsigns- slaps it on the ground summoning Mori* Mori: *lowers his head and quickly extends his antlers sharp and long which pierces through*
|
|
Haku: Good thinking he had. *laughs* Bet Honoka would love to be here now.
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* No kidding. Benio: Whats that?! Mori: *makes his antlers normal and runs out with Natsu* Natsu: Just me and my summon... Benio: *glares and takes out a few roses which she throws like shuriken* Natsu: Nature's Chain. *forms it in his hand and whips the roses down*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Mori: *runs by Natsu and as Natsu jumps on him* Natsu: *does quick handsigns and sends chakra into Mori* Now Mori! Mori: *bucks up and stamps the ground- a bunch of sharp edged branches shoot out the ground rapidly* Benio: *gets caught in them* Aghhh!
|
|
Yuki: Awesome! Haku: That was prety cool. Ayame: *smirks* The rose just got cut off.
|
|
Yamato: *smiling* Kuro: That showed her! Benio: *got severely wounded and faints* Natsu: *undoes the jutsu- still on Mori and pats him* Ibuki: *examines her* Natsu Mido wins the 18th match.
|
|
Yuki: Way to go! Haruka: *smiles*
|
|
Kagome: And don't forget Mori. Natsu: *directs Mori where to walk- hands bleeding some from when the thorned vines wrapped around his hands* Mori: *walks him back up* Natsu: Thanks guys.
|
|
Haruka: *sees his hands bleeding* Are you ok? ---screen starts shuffling ---- Haku: *leans on his elbow looking bored at the screen*
|
|
--Medics took Benio away- screen still shuffling-- Natsu: *looks at his hands* Shiji: *telepathically* He doesn't look ok to me. Sumomo: Want me to summon Aomushi to heal your hands? Natsu: No, no, I'm fine... Don't worry about me.
|
|
Haruka. If you say so. ---- screen lands on Tsuneo Nara VS Chobi Aburame ----- Chobi: *adjusts his glasses* Tsuneo: *stretches* Well it's my turn. Haku: No way, I'm last?!
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically at him* Looks that way. Natsu: *put his hands in his pockets*
|
|
Haku: *leans on the rail annoyed* Tsuneo: Too bad, my friend. *jumps down the area* Ayame: Good luck, Tsuneo-kun! ^^ Haruka: Go get him, Chobi! Chobi: *goes down slowly* Tsuneo: Hmphm, and they say I'm slow...
|
|
Aitate: *yawns* Sumomo: Go Tsuneo! Ibuki: Tsuneo Nara vs. Chobi Aburame... You may begin.
|
|
Chobi: *opens his left hand and a bunch of bugs come out of it, sworming on him* Tsuneo: Yuck *makes hand signs* Sorry pal, I'm no bug lover... Vortex! *slaps his hands creating a vortex between them that sucks the bugs in*
|
|
Kuro: Thats cool... (I might disappear cuz the weathers getting bad)
|
|
Chobi: *turns into bugs himself and reappears behind him* Tsuneo: *turns qiuckly and mkes him face the vortex* Chobi: *turns into bugs agains and appears far away* Tsuneo: C'mon man, are you gonna do that all day? Chobi: No... *makes hand signs* Red Mist. *a thick mist with red colour surrounds Tsuneo, sucking his chakra* Tsuneo: Ngh... Ayame: *worried*
|
|
Sumomo: C'mon, you can get out of that! My characters: *watching*
|
|
Tsuneo: *makes hand signs and creates a gust of wind that pushes the mist away* Chobi: *creates a giant hand made of bugs to punch him* Tsuneo: *makes more hand signs* Slicing winds! *gust of wind moves quickly towards Chobi making cuts on him* Chobi: *kneels down with cuts* Tsuneo: *standing back* (Happy birthday Pink! X3)
|
|
My characters: *still watching* (Thanx, Rei-chan! =3 *hugs you*)
|
|
(PINK-CHAN!!!!!! happeh birthday! )
|
|
(XD Thanx, Yatta-chan! *hugs ya* =3)
|
|
(*hugs back* ^-^)
|
|
Chobi: *still kneeling, has cuts on his legs so he can't stand up* Tsuneo: *still looking at him* (XD *hugs back*)
|
|
Ibuki: *watching him- to Chobi* Can you continue?
|
|
Chobi: *tries to get up but got cuts on his knees* Not with my knees like this. I can't stand up. Tsuneo: *sighs* What a drag... Ayame: *sparkles around herafter she heard what Chobi said* Yay Tsuneo-kun won! ^^ Haruka: *sweatdrops* She looks like a completely different person...
|
|
Ibuki: *nods* Then Tsuneo Nara wins the 19th match. Sumomo: Way to go, Tsuneo! *giggles* That rhymed.
|
|
Tsuneo: *comes up quickly* Yes, now it's your turn man, you and that Rain guy are the only ones left! *points at Haku and then at the other ninja remaining - Kane* Haku: *sighs* I had to be the last one...
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Think of this way, they saved one of the best for last.
|
|
Haku: *grins* Yeah, you're right. Tsuneo: Just don't get cocky, if you loose your sister will go crazy. Haku: *laughs going down* Kane: *goes down too*
|
|
Akinai: Go get 'em, Haku! Shiji: *telepathically* Walk all over him!
|
|
Haku: *cracks his knuckles* Kane: You look pretty confident for someone who's going to loose. Haku: Talk all you want, I'm not the one who's gonna end up in the infirmiry. *makes a fighting pose alike Neji's* Just don't make things too easy. Yuki: You show him who's boss!
|
|
Ibuki: Haku Uzumaki vs. Kane... You may begin.
|
|
Kane: *takes out some shuriken quickly and throws them at him, multiplying their number with a copy jutsu* Haku: *avoids them and gets the Byakugan* Kane: You have the Byakugan? Since you're not a Hyuuga, it won't be much of a threat.. *runs towards him* Haku: That only shows your ignorance... *palms his chest when he gets near him to hit his chakra points* 12 palms! *hits him 12 times making him fall back away from him*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Kane: *stands back up* Haku: *makes hand signs* Rasengan! *runs towards him with Rasengan* Kane: *couldn't move away from it - got hit*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Thats a cool looking jutsu...
|
|
Kane: *bumps his head on the wall and gets knocked out imediatly - also has a big wound where the Rasengan hit him* Haku: *eyes normal, stands in his place* Chiyo: *smiles*
|
|
Ibuki: *examines him* Haku Uzumaki wins the last match. Akinai: *giggles* Told you they saved one of the best for last.
|
|
Chiyo: I know. Tsuneo: Now what? How are they gonna decide the next fights? Asuma: *shrugs* Lee: Haruka, you are the only one of my team that has passed... Make me proud! *says it with anime tears and his usual pose* Haruka: *sweatdrops* S-sure, sensei...
|
|
Kuro: Beats me... Shiji: *telepathically* Do you know, Akinai? Akinai: *looks at him smirking* You'll find out soon enough. *jumps down saying something to Ibuki- then runs off somewhere*
|
|
Yuki: Eh no fair!! We have the right to know!! Chiyo: Calm down, she said we would know soon, so wait... Haku: *not sure if he should go up or stay in the area* Hm, so can I go up?
|
|
Ibuki: Naw, were gonna call everyone down anyway, so you can just stay put. *yawns slightly* Akinai: *fixing up a box with numbers in it to draw names*
|
|
Haku: *stands there* Yuki: *trying to peep to see what Akinai is doing* Argh I can't see!! Mai: *small sweatdrop* Carefull or you'll fall down... Kuroryu: *sighs* It wouldn't harm him anyway...
|
|
Kuro: Yoruko, do you know what she's doing? Yoruko: Hm... What if I do? Kuro: Oh c'mon... Yoruko: *laughs a lil* Akinai: *walking back*
|
|
Yuki: This is so unfair!! Chiyo: *vein mark on her forehead* Just shut up and wait... Honoka: *comes running from the infirmiry with a nurse following her* Nurse: Please, you need rest! Honoka: I don't need rest, believe it!! I have to watch my bro--- Haku: *blinks looking at her* Honoka: Please tell me you haven't fought yet... Haku: *small sweatdrop* Well... Tsuneo: *laughs*
|
|
Shiji: *laughing telepathically* Akinai: *picked up Kori on her way back- still walking there* Don't feel bad, lil brother... You'll get to be a chunin next time. Kori: *looking down while walking there* Yeah, I guess...
|
|
Honoka: Oh couldn't you wait until I got here?! Haku: Whatever, I won, that's what matters. And you can stay here meanwhile, they're gonna make something to decide who we'll fight against in the next matchs. Honoka: Aww but I lost your fight T_T
|
|
Akinai: *walks in holding the box* Sorry for making you wait, but I decided to pick up something on my way back... Kori: *looks up at everyone slightly* Shiji: *eyes widen- telepathically* Kori! *jumps down running to him*
|
|
Yuki: Hey bro is back! Honoka: *turns at Tsuneo* Hey wind-head, did you lost your fight? Tsuneo: Ugh no -__- Honoka: Oh too bad... Haku: Honoka, he's your team mate... you should be glad.
|
|
Shiji: *ends up hugging him when he got there* You ok? Kori: *hugs him back lightly* I'm fine, Shiji... Akinai: *smiles but turns to Ibuki* We can go on now. Ibuki: Right... Everyone who has won there match, please come down.
|
|
My characters: *follow his instructions* Honoka: *looks around* Uh where's Hanabi? And Midori? And Akio? Haku: Well, if they aren't here is beause they lost their matches and are in the infirmiry right now. Honoka: Aw >_<
|
|
Akinai: *holds out the box* For the finals, which will be held in 1 months time, you will draw numbers to decide who you are fighting. Natsu: 1 month...
|
|
Honoka: That's so long -__- Yuki: In one month this village shall tremble before my power!! *says it with a dramatic voice* Chiyo: *sweatdrops* Haruka: *giggles*
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Akinai: *giggles and hands the box to Kori* Here, you hold it... And one at a time, come and take a number from it. Kori: *now holding the box*
|
|
Honoka: Uh me first! *takes out number 1* Uh? Haku: *takes out number 13 thinking ~Oh boy, this is bad luck... Ayame: *takes out number 5*
|
|
Kagome: *gets number 7- giggles* Lucky number 7. Kuro: *got 8* Sumomo: *takes out 16* Shiji: *takes out 15*
|
|
Tsuneo: *gets number 2* Asuma: *gets number 10* Chiyo: *gets number 14*
|
|
Natsu: *takes number 3* Douro: *takes number 4*
|
|
Haruka: *gets number 6* Mai: *gets number 9* Yuki: *takes out number 12* Uh I got the number of my age! XD Kaneo: *laughs and takes out number 11*
|
|
Aitate: *gets 17* Kohaku: *gets 18* Akinai: Is that everyone?
|
|
Kaminari: *looks around* Uh I'm still here! Kaneo: *facepalms* Kaminari: *sweatdrops* Eh sorry... But I guess there's no point in taking out the number, I'm the only one left... (Ok, I forgot about her -__- *smacks self* just make her get the zero or whatever so she fights the winner of Honoka's and Tsuneo's match ^^")
|
|
Akinai: *looks at Ibuki* There isn't an even number of figthters... Ibuki: Which just means someone will have to fight twice unless someone drops out... Akinai: *nod* Yamato: *walking out with a clip board writing on it*
|
|
Haku: Twice? Tsuneo: That would be a drag... Honoka: *staring at her number*
|
|
Yamato: *looking at everyone and there numbers- pairing them up on a sheet of paper*Ibuki: Keep in mind that this is a competition, but winning isn't whats important. Even if you lose, you can still become one if you manage to show that your ready to be one with a balance of maturity, courage, strength and wisdom.
|
|
Asuma: *nods* Honoka: *thinking ~Score, I can be a chuunin even if I loose! Haruka: *nods* Right. Knowing how to lead and how to avoid unecessary deaths can be more important than pure strenght. Ayame: *glances at her*
|
|
Kuro: *nodded* Kohaku: Indeed. Yamato: And as for who your up against. *holds out the paper showing who's up against who- my characters are Kuro vs. Kagome, Sumomo vs. Shiji, Aitate vs. Kohaku, and Natsu vs. Douro* Douro: Me and Natsu... Sumomo: *thinking~ Great, I just had to be paired against mind boy... Kuro: *facepalms* Aitate and Kohaku: *looking at each other*
|
|
--- my characters: Honoka VS Tsuneo, winner of this match against Kaminari, Ayame VS Haruka, Mai VS Asuma, Kaneo vs Yuki, Haku VS Chiyo--- Honoka: Hell yeah!! Tsuneo: *sweatdrops thniking ~How come I have an extra match?? Ayame and Haruka: *look at each other* Asuma: *not worried about his match, looks at Haku with a sad expression thinking ~Him against Chiyo... man that's just pure bad luck... Haku *stares at the ground shocked* Ch-chiyo-chan.... Chiyo: *closes her eyes, not wanting to look at him*
|
|
Shiji: *looking back an forth between them* Kuro: Why do I have a feeling somethings about to happen...? Hanabi: *running to the arena furious that she lost*
|
|
Honoka: *sees Hanabi and sweatdrops* Somebody's angry... Yuki: *looks at Chiyo sad* Onee-chan...
|
|
Hanabi: *has fire in her eyes* BLACKHEAD!!! Kuro: *large sweatdrop* Yes... Hanabi: YOU'RE DEAD! *runs at him with a flaming fist* Kuro: *runs from her* Hanabi, calm down! My characters: *sweatdropping*
|
|
My characters other than Haku, Chiyo and Yuki: *sweatdrop* Honoka: O.O" somebody should... stop them... Tsuneo: I don't think that would be a good idea...
|
|
Hanabi: *sends bursts of fire at him* BURN!~ Kuro: Ah crap... *dodges the best he can* Natsu: Hanabi-chan, please... Shiji: *does a handsign and makes her unable to move* Hanabi: *trying to move* Let go of me, Shiji or you'll be next! Yuukawa: *walking down*
|
|
Honoka: *still with the sweatdrop* It's for the best, Hanabi... You can burn him some other time, but not now.... Tsuneo: *sighs* You were supposed to say "don't burn him at all" and not "burn him some other time"... Honoka: Shut up, I'll take care of you in the match! Kaminari: *giggles*
|
|
Hanabi: *still struggling to move* Yuukawa: Thats enough, Hanabi! Kuro won fair and square, so there no reason to keep this up. Accept your defeat. Hanabi: *bites her lip* Kuro: *sighs* Saved by the sensei...
|
|
Haruka: *giggles* It's always hard to accept a defeat, but your sensei is right. Tsuneo: *stretches his arms behind his neck* Oh well now all we have to do is wait one month... Kiba: *had went down to their side* Don't you mean train?! Tsuneo: *sweatdrops* Y-yeah, sure train... Sasuke: *walks up to Haku and puts a hand on his shoulder* Get over it, Haku, There's no use in getting depressed over a fight. Haku: *looks up at him* B-but sensei...
|
|
Hanabi: *calmed herself down* Fine... Just let me go... Shiji: *releases her* Yuukawa: *smiles* Yoruko: *walks up behind Kuro* Well Kuro, are you gonna make the Moon Village proud? Kuro: *looks back at her* I'll give it my all... *thinking~ But how can I beat Kagome and her kekkei genkai? Jun: *came down* Douro: Well we both made it to the finals... Shiji: *crosses his arms telepathically* So how do you like us now, sensei? Jun: Your still the bottom of the barrel... Shiji and Douro: *emo trace*
|
|
Shikamaru: *comes yawning* Ok, Kaneo and Kaminari, I'm really proud of you getting to the finals. And I hope you succed in the matches. Kaminari: *smiles* Thank you sensei ^^ Kuroryu: *smiles* All of my team passed. I'm really proud of you. Expecially you Yuki, you really surprised me. Yuki: Yeah, but I'm gonna fight the zombie guy -__- Asuma: Sensei, you must understand how Haku feels... Sasuke: Yes, but getting depressed won't change the fact that you have to fight her... Haku: ... I know...
|
|
Shinji: *looking at his team* I can't believe all four of you made it... Sumomo: It just shows that the Hidden Hearts is going strong. Kagome: *giggles* Aitate and Kohaku: *nod* Kirino: Natsu, you must be proud of yourself by the way you handled yourself back there. Natsu: Not really... I just did what I could... *looking at Kori* I just wish all 3 of us made it. Kori: Thats ok... I'll get to be a chunin next time, just you watch.
|
|
Tsuneo: *glancing at Ayame thinking ~Awww I want to go hug her... but I can't with her dad there... *looks at Sasuke* Sasuke: *looks at him and glares* You want something, Tsuneo Nara? Tsuneo: *big sweatdrop* Eh, n-n-no, S-Sasuke-san... Kaya: *runs to Asuma and hugs him* Asu-kun!! You did it!! Asuma: *hugs her back laughing* Yeah... too bad your cousin didn't. Kaya: It's allright, she fought well. Honoka: Damn right!! Now I'll show everyone what an Uzumaki can do!! *fire on background*
|
|
Natsu: *got on Mori and walks up to Hanabi whos still looking down* Wanna go for a ride? Hanabi: *looks up at him* Uh... *smiles* Sure why not? *gets on Mori* Yamato: Careful on your way out of here. Natsu: We'll be fine. Mori: *walking off*
|
|
Tsuneo: *still glancing at Ayame - mumbling something about an overprotective father* Haruka: *whipsering at Ayame* Hey I think your boyfriend's waiting... Ayame: Uh? *looks at Tsuneo* Oh right. Dad, I'm heading out. *walks off* Sasuke: *follows her with his eyes and then turns back to his team* Tsuneo: *thiking ~ Now it's my chance! *runs to follow her without Sasuke noticing* Honoka: *looks around for him* HEY!!! Where's Tsuneo??? I wanted to starts praticing our fight!!! Haruka: *giggles*
|
|
Kuro: *walking off* Yoruko: Where are you going? Kuro: The infirmiry to check in on Pinku...
|
|
Kaya: Wanna come with me visit my cousin in the infirmiry? Asuma: Sure why not. Asuma and Kaya: *head to the infirmiry* Kaneo: Shouldn't you go check on Ilan? He's your cousin... Kaminari: *looks at him with an evil glint on her eyes* Give me a better reason... Kaneo: *small sweatdrop* ... forget about it...
|
|
Kagome: *giggles at her* Akinai: Ready to go home, Kori? Kori: I guess... Kuro: *walks in to see Pinku sleeping- smiles and sits in the chair by her bed* Hanei: *sleeping in the bed by her*
|
|
Kaya: *sees Kira sleeping and Akamaru by her side* So how is she? Akamaru: *barks twice lightly so she won't wake up* Kaya: *nods smiling and turns to Asuma* She's ok, she just has to rest for a while. Asuma: *sits in a chair* Good. (can we time skip to the finals? =3)
|
|
(Sure.) --A month later-- Kori: *sitting up on the bridge waiting for people* Sumomo, Kohaku, Aitate and Kagome: *walking to the village* Sumomo: I'm so stoked! Kagome: Aren't you worried about going against Shiji? Kohaku: Yeah, he's not easy going up against. Sumomo: Don't worry... I got an ace up my sleeve. *winks*
|
|
My characters from the Leaf Village: *walking to the village* Kaminari: Finally I'm here!! I'm so excited! ^^ Tsuneo: *yawns* Asuma: *looks at him* You could be a lil more entusiastic... Tsuneo: Whatever... Naruto and Sasuke: *ahead of them* Naruto: Open way to the Hokage!! *steps in the bridge and sees Kori* Hey kid what are you doing there alone? Shouldn't you be geting ready for the finals? Sasuke: *look around at the village*
|
|
Kori: I'm waiting for someone in particular to arrive... And I'm not gonna be fighting, so... Kuro: *ahead of his team on the way their* Pinku: You seem unusally enthusastic. Kuro: Uh... Lets just say I'm looking forward to my fight with Kagome. *figured out the weekness in her kekkei genkai* Yamato: *on the bridge talking to Ibuki*
|
|
Naruto: Oh. Don't worry kid, I also didn't became chuunin in my first try and look at me now! *points at himself smiling* I'm Hokage! Sasuke: *mumbling* I wonder how... Naruto: *ignores him* Ayame: *smirks at Haruka* So how does it feel knowing you're gonna loose? Haruka: *angry look* Don't get too confident. Remember, I know all of your techniques. Ayame: That's what you think...
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Your the Hokage? Cool! Yamato: *same* Natsu: *next to his dad* Shiji: *running late cuz he was forced to take Reika with him* Reika: *on his back* I'm so excited for you Nii-san! Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Douro: Ahead of him.
|
|
Naruto: *nods* I'll be here watching how the genins of Konoha make it through the finals, including my kids. You've met them right? Tifa: *following Asuma and Tsuneo* I'm so happy both of you made it!! Our family rocks! ^^ Tsuneo: *laughs* Heck yeah!
|
|
Kori: Haku and Honoka? Yeah, I know them. *nods once* Sumomo, Kohaku, Aitate and Kagome: *come running up swiftly up the trees landing on the bridge* Kagome: The Hidden Hearts Shinobi has arrived! *giggles*
|
|
Naruto: *looks at them* Well look at that, the Prank Master of the Hearts Village and the Princess made it to the finals. Good job! *smiles laughing* Yuki: *coming up the bridge with Chiyo, Mai and Gaara* See dad, I told you I would made it! Gaara: I never said you wouldn't, I just asked you to behave.
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Yup! ^-^ Sumomo: Yeah, I made it. And father's coming later, so he gets to watch me. Kori: *still sitting on the bridge* Kuro and his team: *approaching the area* Douro: *looks behind him* C'mon, Shiji... Hurry it up or we'll be the last ones there. Reika: Yeah, nii-san... Shiji: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Naruto: *small sweatdrop* Right, he's coming too.... I'll have to behave myself in front of him, then... Sasuke: Well that would be a first... Naruto: Hey show some respect to your superior! Sasuke: *eyes twitches with a sweatdrop*
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Yamato: *walks up to Naruto* If it isn't the Hokage... Kuro and his team: *come up to the bridge*
|
|
Naruto: Uh *looks at him* Yamato-sensei! You really are the boss of the Hollows! Man, do you look old... Sasuke: *looks at Yamato from behind Naruto* Haruka and Ayame: *went up the bridge next to Sasuke with Ryu* Ayame: So this is the one who tought mom? Ryu: *nods smiling* I met him some months ago.
|
|
Yamato: *sweatdrops and does the flashlight thing* What was that Hokage-sama...?~ Natsu: *sweatdrops* Shiji and Douro: *approach the area finally*
|
|
Naruto: *makes a bunch of small sweatdrops* I-I meant... You look great for your age ^^" Haruka: *giggles* Gaara: *comes near with Chiyo, Mai and Yuki* What the... Yuki: Uh there's the Hokage!!
|
|
Yamato: *stops it and laughs lightly* You haven't changed a bit, Hokage-sama. Kagome and Sumomo: *giggles* Kohaku and Aitate: *laugh* Kori: *see's Shiji coming and smiles*
|
|
Naruto: *smiles* I don't need any changes, and you haven't changed either. You're the boss of the Hollows, right? Haku and Honoka: *come to his side and look at Yamato curiosly*
|
|
Yamato: Well yeah... It started out a few houses for some war victims, but it grew into this. Natsu: *standing by Yamato*
|
|
Naruto: *nods and looks at Natsu* Is he your son? Honoka: *looking back and forth between Naruto and Yamato*
|
|
Yamato: He looks more like his mother, but yeah. This is Natsu. Natsu: Your the Hokage? Shiji: *came up the bridge with Reika and puts her down* Reika: Yay, we're here! ^-^ Kori: Its about time... Shiji: *telepathically* Don't remind me...
|
|
Naruto: Yup. I'm the fantastic 6th Hokage! Sasuke: *mumbling* Stop bragging already... Honoka: *to Haku* Who's he? Haku: He teached our dad some years ago. Honoka: Ohhhhh...
|
|
Natsu: *laughs a lil* Yamato: *sighs* Like I said, nothings changed... Your just older with kids now.
|
|
Naruto: Yeah... and I'm busier now... *sighs* Paperwork everyday... conferences every week... attacks every month... Haku: It's not that bad, dad...
|
|
Yamato: Well you wanted to be the Hokage... Reika: *running around the bridge* Shiji: *telepathically* Careful, Reika... Reika: *giggles* Don't worry, nii-san.
|
|
Naruto: Yeah... Oh well, no pain no gain. Ryu: *sees Reika* Hey Reika-san, over here! Chiyo: *near to him, smiles*
|
|
Yamato: *nods* Natsu: *yawns* So when is this thing happening, dad? Yamato: In a couple hours, so you can hang around till then. Natsu: *nods* Reika: *runs over giggling* Hey Ryu-san! Shiji: *keeping an eye on her* Hanei: *up in a tree watching everyone*
|
|
Honoka: Uh >.< We still have to wait that long?! Naruto: *laughs* Ryu: You came here with your brother? (I'll be back in half a hour)
|
|
Natsu: *laughs a lil* I could summon Mori for you to play with. Reika: Yup! I'm gonna root for him. Shiji: *walking up* Reika: You're gonna win, right nii-san? Shiji: *telepathically* I'll give it my all.
|
|
Honoka: *shiny eyes* Please do! ^^ Ryu: Great, both my sisters made it to the finals too. But they're up gainst each other, so I don't know who to root for...
|
|
Natsu: *takes a few steps back and summons him* Mori: Yes master? Natsu: Honoka wanted to see you again. Reika: Thats too bad... Uh, maybe you shouldn't root for one and just with them both good luck.
|
|
Honoka: *squeals* KYAA! So cute!! >< Haku: *laughs* Ryu: *nods* I'll do that. Who is your brother up against?
|
|
Natsu: *laughs* Mori: *laughs a lil* You can ride me, just don't wear me out... Master might need me later. *lowers himself* Reika: *looks around and points at Sumomo* That girl, Sumomo. Kori: *talking to Shiji*
|
|
Honoka: Ok! *sits on him* Ryu: *looks at her* I'm sure he can beat her. *smiles* I'll be rooting for him too.
|
|
Mori: *gets back up and leaps off somewhere* I'll take you around the village. Reika: *giggles* Yeah. Who's Chiyo-chan fighting?
|
|
Honoka: Yay! ^^ Haku: *watching her* Ryu: Oh she's fighting Haku-san. He's the son of the Hokage, and he likes her a lot, so he's not too happy about his fight...
|
|
Reika: Ah, thats not good... *looks back and forth at them* I feel sorry for them. Natsu: *laughs at them* Mori: *riding her around the village*
|
|
Ryu: *nods* I feel sorry for them too... I wonder how it will turn out... Honoka: *having a blast*
|
|
Reika: Me too... --A gust of wind blows and Akinai appears from it-- Akinai: *sighs when she lands* Kori: *runs up to her* Nee-chan, your back in time. Akinai: Yeah, but I didn't think I would.
|
|
Honoka: Should we go back? Haku: *glancing slightly at Chiyo sadly* Tifa: *sees Akinai coming from the wind thinking ~ Uh she uses wind like mom...
|
|
Mori: If you want to. Kori: Rough mission? Akinai: *nods* Yup. Kuro: *leans up against a shady tree*
|
|
Honoka: I don't want you to get weak cause Natsu may need you, like you said. Ryu: One day, I'll be in the Chuunin exams too. I hope I see you there too
|
|
Mori: *nods and heads back* Akinai: I'm gonna file the paper work. *walking off* Kori: 'K. Reika: Me too~
|
|
Honoka: Hiya everyone! I is back!! It was fun ^^ Haku: *smiles* You always have fun when it comes to play with other people's summons. Honoka: I can't help it, they're so cute ^^
|
|
Natsu: *laughs* You should see Sumomo's summons then. You'd love Aomushi. Sumomo: *talking to Kagome*
|
|
Honoka: What kinf of animal is it?
|
|
Natsu: Well... I'm not too sure what she is, but she's like a fairy.
|
|
Honoka: *sparkling eyes* Oh my gosh *squeals* Haku: *laughs* I really hope you don't become a summon kidnapper if you keep this up... Honoka: *sticks her tongue at him* Your'e jealous cause I finally have a summon of my own!
|
|
Natsu: *laughs lightly* Really? What can you summon?
|
|
Honoka: I can summon a giant toad! ^^ Haku: She learned it from dad. I don't like toads, so I skipped that jutsu >.>
|
|
Natsu: Cool. *laughs a lil at what Haku said* Kagome: Thats it... I'm officially bored. Sumomo: *giggles*
|
|
Engeru: *comes running* KANEEEEEO-NIIII-SAAAN!!! Kaneo:*sweatdrops and looks behind him* Engeru? Careful, or you're gonna fall again! Engeru: Don't worr -- eep *trips and falls, but a pure snow leopard catches* Snow leopard: I got you. Engeru: Thank you, Yuki-chan ^^ Honoka: 0.0 I want that leopard...
|
|
Natsu: *laughs* Reika: *.* Aw, its pretty. *runs up* Shiji: *telepathically* Reika, be careful.
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops* I knew it.... Kaneo: *went close to Engeru* Don't worry, it's our family summon. He won't harm her. Engeru: ^^ I named him Yuki after Chiyo-chan's younger brother, cause he saved me when I got lost in the Sand Village. You can pet him. Yuki (leopard): *lays down*
|
|
Reika: *nods and pets his head* Hi, I'm Reika Akagi. Shiji: *walks up behind her*
|
|
Yuki: *purrs* Engeru: *giggles* I'm Engeru Hikari. And he's my big brother Kaneo. Kaneo: *smiles*
|
|
Reika: Hi~ And thats my big brothr Shijimaru. *looking up at him* Shiji: *smiles- telepathically* Or Shiji if you want.
|
|
Engeru: 0.o? Wait, was it you that talked?? Kaneo: Yeah, he speaks telepathically from what I heard.
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* I speak through my mind.
|
|
Engeru: Ooooooohhh that is so cool!! *to Reika* Can you do that too?
|
|
Reika: Nii-san's tried to show me, but I can't do it quite yet. Shiji: *telepathically* She'll do it one day, but she really doesn't have to since she can speak verbally while I can't.
|
|
Engeru: Oh it's kekke gen... *looks up at Kaneo* Uh what's the name? Kaneo: *laughs a lil* Kekke genkai. Engeru: Yeah that. I have one too ^^ Wanna see it?
|
|
Shiji: *laughed a lil telepathically* Reika: *giggles* Sure. ^-^
|
|
Engeru: Ok! *pets Yuki's head and gets happy - eyes starts shining in a bright blue*
|
|
Reika: *.* Shiney blue eyes...~
|
|
Engeru: *giggles* That is the Angel Eye. For now all it does is making my eyes shine when I'm happy or when I'm in a dark place, but when I get older it will also make me able of healing any kind of wound. ^^
|
|
Reika: Pretty and cool~ Wanna see something I can do with my kekkei genkai?
|
|
Engeru: Sure! ^^
|
|
Reika: *looks around and see's a few leaves on the bridge- points to them* Watch those leaves. *focuses on them and they float in the air towards them*
|
|
Engeru: 0.0 Wicked! Kaneo: *laughs at Engeru's expression* Cool.
|
|
Reika: *giggles and drops them- the wind blew them away* Yup~ And its all done with my mind. *points to her head*
|
|
Engeru: Cool but how do you beat someone who uses mind as a weapon?.... Are you like, unbeatable??
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I wouldn't say "unbeatable," but if there was a weakness or a specific way to get past our kekkei genkai, we're not supposed to say. Reika: Yeah, sorry.
|
|
Engeru: Oh sure it's ok. Mine isn't much of a help in battle, it will only be good to heal in case we get a nasty wound.
|
|
Reika: But it is helpful. Kori: *sighs watching a lot of people arrive* Man, the village is getting crowded... Kagome: So whens your dad coming, Sumomo? Sumomo: I guess any minute now... He had to be escorted by high ranking ninja to get here.
|
|
Engeru: Yeah ^^ Naruto: Ugh when is this thing gonna start??! I'm the Hokage, if I'm here, it can start allready! Gaara: *behind him* You brag too much, Naruto... Naruto: *laughs and turns around* Oh look, the Kazekage made it! Yuki: Of course he did, he couldn't miss the fight of his amazing son!
|
|
Yamato: *chuckles* It'll be starting in about an hour, Hokage-sama. Akinai: *directing people to the stadium with Ibuki*
|
|
Naruto: *big smile* Good! I hope you're both ready! *to Haku and Honoka* Honoka: I was born ready! Haku: *looks down* Yeah... sure...
|
|
Sumomo: *smiles at seeing her dad being escorted up* Yay, father's here~! *runs up* King: *walking up to the bridge with a kane by escorts- smiles at seeing his daughter* Its good to see you got here in one piece, Sumomo. Sumomo: Well of course I did...
|
|
Naruto: Uh it's the King! *makes a more mature posture and polite expression* Haku: 0.0 Dad, you look like an adult now! Honoka *giggles* He doesn't even look the same...
|
|
King: *chuckles* Well hello, Hokage-sama... Its been a while. *does that formal bow that Sumomo usually does* Sumomo: *thinking~ Thats it... I've gotta prove to father once and for all that I can take care of myself in this tournament.
|
|
Naruto: Hello your higness *does a bow too* Yes it's been awhile, I've been busy with paperwork and missions to retreave missing genins taken by Orochiko.
|
|
King: *nods* I understand, I've been busy too trying to keep everything in order so there isn't any kidnappings. So far, there hasn't been any in the Hearts for some reason.
|
|
Naruto: That's actually good news, but it's strange at the same time. But it's good that is stays that way.
|
|
King: Agreed. Akinai: *see's Kori just sitting around* Kori, if your just gonna sit there like a lump, you can take my place directing people while I bring the fighters to the stadium. Kori: *sighs* Fine... *gets up and starts directing people* Akinai: Ok, are all the fighters present?
|
|
My characters who got to the finals: *nod* Honoka: Yes I am!! Haku: *sweatdrops* We are...
|
|
Douro: Yup. Shiji: *nods* Sumomo: Everyone from the Hearts are. Kuro: I'm here. Natsu: And I live here, so yeah. Akinai: Then please follow me. *leads them down a different path than the other people towards the stadium*
|
|
Engeru: Bye-bye onii-san! ^^ Kaneo: *waves smiling while following my other characters towards the stadium*
|
|
Reika: Beat 'em up, nii-san! Shiji: *gives her a thumbs up and waves- trying not to speak too much to conserve chakra* Akinai: *leads them down a few turns and to a large stadium on the ground but with seats and everything connected to the bridge*
|
|
My characters: *looking around*
|
|
Akinai: Just so you know, I won't be the proctor of this... Ibuki-sensei will be proctoring like in the preliminarys. *leads them through a door*
|
|
Yuki: Awww Chiyo: *expression gets harder as she remembers her match* Honoka: *thinking ~I'm the first one... I'll show them!! Believe it! Tsuneo: *yawns*
|
|
Kagome: Why aren't you the proctor? Akinai: Cuz I'm a chunin while he's a jonin... Only jonin are permitted to judge matches. *walks them down a flight of stairs* Kagome: Oh...
|
|
Haruka: That makes sense. (I have to go)
|
|
Akinai: *gets to the bottom and to a door* I don't really mind, but anyways... Welcome to the stage for the finals. *opens them to show a large field with a few tree's- crowds of people are seated in the stands above* Ibuki: *standing in the middle of the field* Douro: Whoa thats a lot of people... Shiji: *nods* Kagome: o.o
|
|
Kaminari: o.e Oh... my... god Honoka and Yuki: Wow!! Yuki: Damn we really are famous...
|
|
Aitate: *laughs a lil* This is just getting me more pumped up to win! Kohaku: Same here! Kuro: *crosses his arms smirking* Ibuki: *gestures for them to come*
|
|
My characters: *walk towards him* Naruto and Gaara: *seating in chairs above the others* Yuki: *waving at him* Hey dad look I'm famous!! Gaara: *eye twicths* Naruto: *laughs* Your son's funny
|
|
Yamato: *laughs- sitting with them* Yeah, I wonder who he takes after. King: *near them too- chuckles* My characters: *walk towards him too* Sumomo: *eyeing her dad- thinking~ Watch me father... I'll show you I'm no damsel in distress. Akinai: *went elsewhere* Ibuki: Is everyone here?
|
|
Gaara: Not from me I assure you... Naruto: *laughs a lil more* At least Chiyo takes it all from you. My characters: *nod* Honoka: *thiking ~I'll make my daddy proud believe it! Haku: *thinking ~I want to win... but against Chiyo-chan....
|
|
My characters: *nods* Ibuki: *clears his throat* Take a look around... The field may be different, but the rules are roughly the same... Meaning there are none. You're to continue battle with each other till one is incapacitated, or dies. Natsu: *gulps*
|
|
Haruka and Ayame: *glance at each other* Yuki: *glups thinking ~ And I'm against the zombie guy...
|
|
Kohaku and Aitate: *look at each other* Kuro: *glances at Kagome smirking- thinking~ You may think no one knows, but I figured out the weekness of that kekkei genkai... Kagome: *isn't worried* Ibuki: *looks at a clip board he was holding of the match ups* Honoka Uzumaki and Tsuneo Nara are up first... Everyone else, please proceed to the viewing area and wait patiently. *points to some stairs nearby that leads to a balcony for them to go to*
|
|
My characters other than Honoka and Tsuneo: *nod and walk up the stairs* Haku: *looks back at Honoka and smiles* Honoka: Allright!! My turn! Tsuneo: *looks at her looknig more serious than before* Tifa: *in the middle of the crowd* Good luck nii-san!!
|
|
My characters: *do the same* Ibuki: *backs away from them* Both of you may begin.
|
|
Honoka: Allright lazybones, time for you to get blown away! *makes hand sings*Shadow Clone Jutsu! *makes ten copies of herself that charge at him* Tsuneo: *sighs* Riiight *grabs two of them by their arms and throws them at other two, making all for disappear*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Honoka: *came close to him with Rasengan and dispells her clones* Tsuneo: *backs away from her and makes hand signs* Twin Tornado! *slaps his hands and two tornados come out at her* Honoka: AGH *gets blowned back but lands safely*
|
|
Hanabi: *sitting in the stands by Pinku* C'mon Honoka, you can beat him!
|
|
Honoka: *makes quick hand signs* 200 armed Buda! Tsuneo: *knows that jutsu* Damn... *starts jumping away* Honoka: *shooting the chakra in many different directions* Tsuneo: *tries to avoid them but got shot in the chest* Ugh Ayame: *in the vieweing area* Tsuneo-kun!
|
|
Hanabi: Keep it up!
|
|
Honoka: *keeps shooting chakra* Tsuneo: *was slowed down from the shot he took but manages to avoid the rest - hides behind a tree thinking of what to do* Honoka: *stops when he hides* Come out Tsuneo, don't you hide from me! Tsuneo: Ugh shut up allready... *makes hand signs* Shadow Bind Imitation! *his shadow increases because of the shadow of the arena and moves towards her*
|
|
My characters: *Watching*
|
|
Honoka: *backflips away from it making hand signs and takes out shuriken* Flame strike! *throws the kunais that burst into orange flames*--- kunais hit the trees setting them on fire --- Tsuneo: *somes out from behind her* Smart move... weird coming from you Honoka: *angry anime eyes* What did you say?? Haku: Honoka, don't let his talk get to you!
|
|
Hanabi: Don't let him say that to you! Show 'em who's boss!
|
|
Honoka: That's it! *makes hand signs and makes a Rasengan, but red and much bigger* Tsuneo: *takes a step back* Haku: Rasengan? Naruto: Oh so she managed to make her own Rasengan. Honoka: *throws the rasengan to the ground, destroying the path as it moves towards Tsuneo* Tsuneo: *moves away from it but the Rasengan follows him* What?!
|
|
My characters: *Watching*
|
|
--- red rasengan is close enough to hit him ---- Tsuneo: *keeps running back but it follows his every move* Honoka: Now! *makes a hand sign moving her hand up and the Rasengan moves up too hiting him* Tsuneo: *gets pulled back and hits the wall* Haku: 0.0 Wow
|
|
Hanabi: Burn~! Pinku: *glances at her* But she didn't use fire... Hanabi: I know, I just like saying it. Pinku: *giggles* Ibuki: *watching them carefully*
|
|
Honoka: *takes some steps towards him ready if he gets up* Tsuneo: *holding his belly where it hit him - doesn't get up* Asuma: *sighs* Guess it's over for him. Ayame: *sad expression* Awww
|
|
Ibuki: *to Tsuneo* Can you continue?
|
|
Tsuneo: *sighs* What a drag... Honoka: *smirks at him behind Ibuki* Chicken... Tsuneo: *vein mark on his head* I guess..... no
|
|
Ibuki: Then Honoka Uzumaki wins the 1st match. Hanabi: Way to fire us up!
|
|
Honoka: *jumping around* I won!!! I won!!!! --- people on the crowd applaud her ---- Honoka: Yeah I did it! *stops in front of where Naruto, Gaara, Yamato and the King are* I did it dad believe it!! ^^ Naruto: *laughs and stands up* That's my daughter!!!
|
|
Yamato: *laughs* I can tell just by watching her. King: *chuckles* Indeed. Medic: *came to Tsuneo's aid and carried him off* Ibuki: *watching her slightly annoyed by her*
|
|
Honoka: *waves to the crowd smiling* Haku: *sweatdrops* When is she going to come up? Kaneo: Wait until she gives the autographes. Haruka and Kaminari: *giggles*
|
|
Ibuki: *to Honoka* If you don't mind, we'd like to continue to the 2nd match of Natsu Mido vs. Douro Inuma. Natsu and Douro: *already coming down*
|
|
Honoka: Ah right *runs up to the stairs and says good luck to both Natsu and Douro when she passes by them* Haku: Nice going there, Honoka. But was that Rasengan you did? Honoka: *smiles* Oh it's my new jutsu, I tried to make my own Rasengan like dad told me. But I don't have a name for it yet
|
|
Natsu and Douro: *get to the center and Douro puts Tobari down* Douro: Ready to show 'em what we're mad of, Tobari? Tobari: *barks* Natsu: Don't hold back you two... Cuz I won't either. *takes a fighting stance* Douro: *smirks* Ibuki: When you're ready, you may begin. Douro and Tobari: *charge at him* Natsu: *back flips biting his finger* I personally don't like being out numbered. *does the handsigns and summons Mori*
|
|
Honoka: Go Mori!! Haku: And Natsu! Kira: *in the crowd* C'mon Douro! Go for it!
|
|
Hanabi: Go Natsu!! Shiji: *staying quiet but rooting for Douro* Douro: *smirks and does the handsign to make Tobari bigger* Even so, we still have the advantage. Dogs are hunters, while deer are the hunted. *makes his nails grow long chasing them* Natsu: *evading* Who said anything about me using a deer? *does a couple handsigns and Mori transforms into a human* Mori: *now human*
|
|
Honoka: *gasps* He's hot as a human Haku: *sweatdrops* That's it, she's gonna kidnap Mori... Haruka: *giggles* Kira: Whatevr, dogs are still better!
|
|
Shiji: *laughing telepathically* Douro: *looks shocked* Natsu: *runs towards Tobari- extends his arm and branches come out tangling him* Tobari: *tangled- whimpers* Douro: *looks back* Tobari! Mori: *dashes behind Douro while he's distracted- sweep kicks him off his feet*
|
|
Honoka: Awesome! Kira: *squizing her coat* Oh man c'mon!
|
|
Douro: Dammit! *swipes his nails across Mori's leg* Mori: Ngh! *got a couple cuts and jumps back* Natsu: *does handsigns and slaps the ground- a branch shoot up from below Douro wrapping around his let- tosses him in the air towards Mori* Douro: Ahh! Mori: *builds a fist and punches him out* (gotta go again)
|
|
Honoka: *pucnhing the air* That's it ' ttebayo!! You're doing great!! Kaya: *next to Kira* It's not going well for Douro... Kira: *annoed* I can see that..
|
|
Douro: *K.O.'ed* Tobari: *still entangled in the branches* Ibuki: *examines Douro* Natsu Mido wins the second match. Natsu: Nothing like teamwork. *high fives Mori* Mori: Yup! Yamato: *laughs and points to Natsu* Thats my son! Jun: *sighs in the crowd* What did I tell Douro about getting cocky?
|
|
Honoka: Yeah way to go!!! Naruto: *laughs* He did great --- people in the crowd aplaud ---
|
|
Hanabi: Thats my man! *punches the air* And he's going all the way to win this thing! Pinku: *giggles* Don't get carried away now. Natsu and Mori: *bows to the crowd and walk to the balcony* --Medics too Douro and Tobari away who was freed of the branches--
|
|
Ryu: *in the crowd* Now it's my sisters turn right? Sakura: *by his side with the list of the fighters* Yes sweety... *sighs* Having them fight against each other ir really rough... I hope they do well. Haruka and Ayame: *glanceat each other* Honoka: *to Natus* Awesome job!! You kicked serious ass down there!
|
|
Natsu: Thanks. Mori: *still in human form- leans on the rail smiling at her* What about me? Ibuki: Ayame and Haruka Uchiha... Please proceed down for your fight.
|
|
Honoka: Uh you too! ^^ Even as a human you're cute! Haku: *sweatdrops* Haruka and Ayame: *walk down the stairs*
|
|
Mori: *chuckles* Why thank you, Honoka-chan. Natsu: *laughs a lil* Ibuki: *waits for them* Yamato: *sighs* I hope this fight ends well...
|
|
Honoka: No problem ^^ Haruka and Ayame: *arive to the arena* Ayame: Don't expect me to go easy on you just because you're my sister. Haruka: I don't. And I won't go easy either. Naruto: I'm not sure if it will...
|
|
Ibuki: Both of you may begin. Hanabi: *thinking~ This isn't gonna be pretty...
|
|
Ayame: *dashes towards Haruka quickly with chakra focused on her hand to punch her* Haruka: *backflips away from her and starts avoiding her punches* Ayame: *takes outa final punch but Haruka avoids it - ends up punching the ground opening a cratera-like hole on the ground* Haruka: *storing chakra on her hands and making hand signs* Haku: *big sweatdrop* Ayame's not taking it any easier on her... Honoka: o.e scary
|
|
Hanabi: Sister vs. sister... And neither of them is holding back any punches. Pinku: Yeah, it doesn't seem right when you think of it.
|
|
Haruka: *slaps the ground* Poisonous Flowers! *flowers emerge from the ground and shoot poisonous needles at Ayame* Ayame: *avoids them and lands away from them* That was a bad move, Haruka *makes hand signs* Great Fire Ball! *throws a ball of fire that burns down the flowers* Haruka: *running through the fire with Chidori - getting burned but keeps running* Haku. What is Haruka doing? Honoka: Haruka-chan...
|
|
Hanabi: Burn... *didn't sound enthusiastic while saying it like she usually does* Kuro: Thats suicide running through that fire.
|
|
Ayame: Damn it... Haruka: *tries to hit her with Chidori* Ayame: *grabs her arms with effort and pushes her away from her* You're even crazier than I thought! Haruka: *lands and breathes harshly beause of the burns - grins* That's why we're sisters. Both of us never now when to stop. Ayame: *smirks* Sure. *makes hand signs and her red bracelete turns into a red sword* Haruka: *takes one of the burned flower and turns it into a sword too*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Haruka and Ayame: *slash at each other with thw swords continualy* Haruka: *manages to make a cut on Ayame's arm* Ayame: Agh! *takes some steps back holding her cut* You... *sword goes back to bracelete form - Ayame grabs a piece of the ground in the form of a block* You'll pay for that! Haruka. *gasps* Honoka: She lost it
|
|
Kuro: *sweatdrops* But isn't the point of sword fight to cut and slash your opponent... And she was trying to do the same thing to her, so why is she getting mad? Natsu: Kuro, open your eyes and you'll see they're no different between you and Hanabi. Kuro: =.=; o.o;
|
|
Honoka: I think she's scarier.... Ayame: *throws the block at her* Haruka: EEP! *jumps away from it* Ayame: *evil glint in her eyes* Don't run away from me! *grabs another block and throws it her again* Haruka: *jumps away from it again - makes hand signs and rusn towards her with medical jutsu to hit her internal organs* Ayame: *runs towrads her too with chakra concentrated in her hand*
|
|
Aitate: If this keeps up, it'll most likely end as a draw...
|
|
Haruka: *punches her chest sending chakra to her heart* Ayame: *punched her at the same time in the belly* --- both get pushed back and land on their backs ----- Haku: Ouch... Honoka: *looking at them wihout blinking*
|
|
Ibuki: *watching them closely*
|
|
Haruka and Ayame: *try to get up but end up falling down K.O'ed* Ryu: *sad* They both lost... Sakura: *puts her arm around him* It's ok sweetie...
|
|
Ibuki: *glance between them* Since niether combatant is able to continue, this match ends as a draw. Aitate: I knew it... Its just like with Pinku and Hanei's fight, only more violent. Hanabi: *sighs* I guess thats that... Pinku: Yeah... *looks at the list of fighters* Kuro is fighting next with Kagome.
|
|
Kaminari: *thinking ~How is Kuro gonna beat Kagome's kekke genkai?* Kaneo: *to Kuro* You're next right?
|
|
Kuro: Yup. *stretches his arms behind him and walks down- calm as he can be* Kagome: So am I~! *giggles following him out to the field* Pinku: He's been looking forward to this match since the other day... I wonder why since just then. Hanabi: How should I know... Kori: *sitting in the crowd- worried for Kuro*
|
|
Kaminari: Good luck you guys! Gaara: *checking the fighter's list* That boy is from the Moon Village, hm... One of the last survivors. This could be an interesting match. Naruto: You bet it will! The girls who's fighting is a prankster like I used to be! Go for it, kid!
|
|
King: *sweatdrops at remembering Kagome's prank on him* Yoruko: *in the stands* Make our village proud, Kuro! Natsu: He doesn't look to worried about Kagome being his opponent... Kuro: *smirks* Kagome: What are you smirking about? Kuro: Don't worry, you'll see soon enough. Ibuki: You may begin. Kuro: *gets some distance by back flipping away- while unleashing a darkness in between them*
|
|
My character: *watching*
|
|
Kuro: *makes some bat creatures and tries to have them pull her into the darkness* Kagome: Oh no you don't. *goes intangible* Kuro: *smirks and widens the range of darkness around her quickly while doing a handsign* Dark Style: Toxic Cloud! *poisonous gas gets mixed in the darkness* Kagome: *starts coughing in it even though she's intangible and can't see how to get out*
|
|
Honoka: Uh what's going on? Haku: Of course, even though she's intangible, gas still arms her... she's only intangible to solid things. Kaminari: Nice move Kuro!
|
|
Toge: *in the stands* He figured it out?! Kuro: *smirking* I spent the last mounth brainstorming the weakness of that jutsu... Till a few days ago, when it hit me that even though your intangible you still breathe the air around you. If you did, you'd suffocate yourself to death. Kagome: *coughing badly- trying to get out- now tangible cuz she knows its useless*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Kori: Amazing... Pinku: Wow... So that was it. Kagome: *eventually collapses* Kuro: *can see everything she's doing in the darkness* And now, its over. *disperses the darkness and gas* Kagome: *body trembling from the poison* Ibuki: *walks up examining her and sighs* Kuro Muyami wins the 4th match.
|
|
Honoka: Well that was fast... Haku: But clever. Tifa: *checking the fighter's list* Onii-san's next! ^^ Naruto: *sighs* What a tough luck.. she didn't even get a cance to fight back...
|
|
Kuro: *walking back to the balcony* --Medics quickly got to Kagome and carried her off--
|
|
Kaminari: Nice job Kuro! Kaneo: *nods* It was a good strategy. Asuma: *sighs and walks down* Mai: *walks down too*
|
|
Kuro: Thanks... I spent practically a month figuring it out and coming up with it though. Ibuki: Asuma Nara and Mai of the Desert. Whenever you're ready, you may begin.
|
|
Asuma: *makes hand signs* Shadow Bind Imitation* Mai: That shadow trick again? *backflips away making hand signs* Knife Twist! *starts spinning throwing kunais in inumerous directions* Asuma: *makes one hand sign and turns the his shadow in a black tornado* Shadow Tornado! *the tornado blows the kunais back at her* Mai: *makes one hand sign* Wind shield! *wind protects her from the kunais* Asuma: *sighs* Tough customer...
|
|
Kuro: *leans on the rail* Mori: *standing by Natsu watching*
|
|
Mai: *smirks* What's the matter, cousin? Having a hard time? *makes hand signs* Body control! *send out wires to control his body* Asuma: *takes out a kunai to cut them before it gets to him - cuts them and makes hand signs* Great Shadow Master! *shadows in the arena get together and form the giant man of shadows - Asuma jumps to the top of its head*
|
|
Natsu: Did she say cousin? Those two are related? Kuro: *thinking~ Shadows huh... The lesser form of darkness.
|
|
Honoka: Yeah, Mai's dad and Asuma's mom are both siblings of the Kazekage. His mom moved to Konoha to marry his dad. Mai: *makes hand signs and a huge puppet comes out of the ground* Asuma: *controls the shadow man to move towards her and cover her in shadows* Mai: *jumps away from it making her puppet cut the feet of the shadow man*
|
|
Natsu: *nods* I see... First it was sisters against each other, and now cousins... Mori: *sighs* Family shouldn't have to be forced to fight each other... Thats what I think.
|
|
Honoka: Yeah but it was a random choice... Asuma: *calls more shadows to recover the man's feet* Mai: Time to end this... *makes hand signs and the puppet grows bigger - Mai jumps on its head and makes more hand signs* Blood Eye! *aims to his arms* Asuma: Agh! *arms stop moving - some blood drips from his mouth and the man of shadow is dispelled authomatically - Asuma jumps down with his arms hanging* Mai: *jumps from her puppet too*
|
|
Aitate: That looks painful... Sumomo: Yeah... I wouldn't wanna get pitted against her.
|
|
Mai: I advice you to quit now, you can't perform hand signs anymore... Asuma: I'm not a quiter... Besides, it hurts you more than it hurts me, right? Mai: What? Ngh *places a hand over her right eye* Haku: He's right... it looks like it hurts her to use that kekke genkai.
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Nothing good comes a from a kekkei genkai that harms its user... Sumomo: Hm... I think your right about that.
|
|
Mai: How can you... Asuma: I noticed when you thought Akio. Everytime you use that kekke genkai it hurts you in the eyes. Mai: Still... you can't fight anymore with your arms like that... Asuma: Well, that's not exactly true... *bends down and move himself so his hand touches the ground - mumbles some words and shadows turn in bolders that hit her in the head making her fall on her back and faint* Honoka: =_= What... is that it?
|
|
Natsu: No idea... But it looks like it worked. Kuro: He used his shadows to form into boulders that had a big impact on her head... Ibuki: *walks up and examines her* She's had it... Asuma Nara wins the fight. (Oh yeah, I'm working on Mori's human form... He's not edited from a Naruto character though.)
|
|
Honoka: Oh.. I didnt knew he could do that without hand signs.... But it was kinda cool. Tifa: *stands up* Yes Nii-san won!!! ^^ --- people in crowd aplaud --- Asuma: *glances at the crowd and smiles* Oh well, I can't really wave right now... Kaya: Great job, Asuma-kun!! ^^ You're the best!! (Cool X3)
|
|
--Medics took Mai away-- Kori: *reading the list of fighters seeing that Yuki's up next fighting Kaneo- smiles* Yeah, Yuki's next! Akinai: Really? Yamato: Bet Shikamaru's proud that his sons are doing so well.
|
|
Naruto: Yeah, if he didn't fell asleep again... Tifa: *to Shikamaru* See daddy nii-san won!! Shikamaru: Yeah, I know. I don't know why so much racket, I knew he would win. Tifa: Hm? But... Temari: That's your father's way to say he's proud, sweety... Tifa: Oh ^^ Asuma: *goes up* I guess this will pass... sooner or later... Yuki: Now tremble for I shall battle next and be victorious! Chiyo: Don't get too cocky, Yuki.. Yuki: No problem, no problem! *turns in sand and reappers in the arena* Kaneo: *walks down
|
|
(New account cuz it wouldn't let me upload anything on any of my other accounts.) Yamato: *chuckles* Kori: Yeah, see. *points to him* ^^ Akinai: I wonder how he'll do. Ibuki: *yawns slightly*
|
|
Kaneo: *arives to the arena* Kaminari: Walk all over him, Kaneo-kun! Engeru: Go nii-san!! ^^ Naruto: Uh is your son now, Gaara. Gaara: I know...
|
|
Sumomo: Show'em who's boss, Kaneo! Kori: Go Yuki! Ibuki: Kaneo Hikari vs. Yuki of the desert... You may begin. (I uploaded Mori)
|
|
Kaneo: *quicky jumps away from him making hand signs* Blue Fire! *gets a blue flame in his hand and throws it at Yuki* Yuki: Aww c'mon man.... *sand protects him instantainly - makes hand signs* Quick Sand Ground! Kaneo: I'm not gonna fall for that! *jumps away from the place where the quick sand was forming and makes more hand signs* Volcano Blast! *ground starts shaking* Yuki: *looks down* Well that doesn't sound good...
|
|
Kohaku: If it doesn't sound good, then it can't be good. Sumomo: *giggles* Yeah.
|
|
--- ground keeps shaking --- Yuki: Crap *makes one hand sign and a stake of sand appears abpve him in the wall - Yuki jumps to it and holds on while a hile opens where he was and spits lava like a volcano* Holy crap! Kaneo: Tsk he got away... Yuki: *jumps back down when it stops* That was a close one... *thinking ~I'll have to change my strategy for this guy...
|
|
Hanabi: I'd say burn, but I want Yuki to win. Pinku: *giggles*
|
|
Yuki: *thinking of what to do* Kaneo: If you won't do anything I will! *makes mora hand signs* Light Tornado! *a glint of ligh appears in front of him and turns into a shiny tornado moving towards Yuki* Yuki: *had a sudden idea remembering what Kaneo said in his previous match* I got it! Damn right, I'm a genius... *notices the tornado and moves to the other side - makes one hand sign* Disturbia! *all the noises around except people's voices disappear*
|
|
Pinku: Uh... Whats going on? Hanabi: *shrugs* How should I know... Shiji: *can't speak telepathically with it like this- thinking~ Is this a sound jutsu, or what? (I'll be back later.)
|
|
Kaneo: *looks around* What jutsu is this? Yuki: *smirks* Eh just the 1st stage of my new jutsu, Disturbia.... Let me introduce you to stage 2... *makes another hand sign* ---- whispers can be heard from all over the place, some stuff starts melting into sand ---- Honoka: *was holding the rail but it starts melting into sand* Ah! *lets go of it* --- sand of the stuff starts geting together in the middle of the arena forming a statue of sand that looks exactly like Kaneo --- Kaneo: W-What?
|
|
Mori: *steps back from leaning on the rail when that happened* This is no simple jutsu... Sumomo: Is that a statue of Kaneo out there? Aitate: It looks like it.
|
|
Kaneo: *glaring at the statue* Yuki: *still smirking* Well, then, we're ready for stage 3 *makes another hand sign - statue opens its eyes with a red light and takes out a kunai and points it a his neck, slicing it and turning back to sand* Kaneo: *looking at it slightly disturbed* What's that supposed to do? Yuki: *evil grin* It's supposed to show you what you're going to do next... *makes another hand sign* This is the 4th and last stage... Kaneo: *his arms starts moving on its own grabbing a kunai*
|
|
My characters: *watching* Shiji: *thinking~ Great he's starting to act more like Chiyo...
|
|
Kaminari: W-what's happening? Chiyo: *smirks* If that guy doesn't quiet Yuki will force him to do exactly what that statue of him did... Meaning, he will kill himself... Kaminari: *eyes widen* N-no... Ilan: *on the crowd* Give it up, Kaneo, better to quiet than die! Engeru: Nii-san... Kaneo: *tries to hold his hand with his other hand, but it moves the kunai more and more closer to his neck* Yuki: What's it gonna be, zombie boy?
|
|
Ibuki: *watching carefully* Kori: *eyes widen* Yuki wouldn't kill him, would he...? Akinai: It seems like he will... I know you don't like death, but its apart of what it means to be a ninja.
|
|
Kaneo: *glances at Engeru* Engeru: *teary eyes* Nii-san... Kaneo: I... *kunai gets closer to his neck* Yuki: *still holding him in his jutsu* Kaneo: I... I quit... Kaminari: *sighs in relief*
|
|
Ibuki: *same* Kaneo Hikari forfeits the match, which means Yuki of the Desert wins.
|
|
Yuki: *makes his usual childish smile and releasts the jutsu* About time man, I thought I would have to let you go and use another jutsu to take you out... Kaneo: *eyes widen in disbelief* What are you --- wait, then you weren't going to kill me? Yuki: Of course not, I just wanted to freak you out enough to quit... What, do I look like a psycho to you? Kaneo: *emo traces* N-no way... Honoka: *bursts out laughing* Haku: *sweatdrop smiling* Well I guess he's still the same Yuki...
|
|
Shiji: *laughs through his mind* Kori: *laughs* Man, he had me going there. Hanabi: *in a giggle fit* Yamato: *chuckling*
|
|
Naruto: *laughs out loud* You're son is hilarious! Gaara: *small smiles* Well at least he won. Honoka: He's one heck of an actor! I really though he was going to kill him... Chiyo: *sighs* You really don't know my brother... --- people laugh as well and aplaud --- Kaneo: *coming up looking extremely annoyed* Yuki: *bows and throws kisses to the crowd* Thank you, thank you, you're too kind! ^^
|
|
King: *laughing* Mori and Natsu: *laughs* What a jokester. Sumomo: Hey, at least you didn't have to be sent to the infirmary. Ibuki: *looks annoyed like he was with Honoka* If you're quite done, we'd like to move on to the next fight of Haku vs. Chiyo.
|
|
Kaneo: Yeah I guess... Yuki: *small sweatdrop* Oh sure sorry.. Couldn't keep the fans waiting! ^^ " *walks up the stairs* Honoka: *looks at Haku* Nii-san... it's your turn... Haku: I know... *walks down the stairs with Chiyo behind him*
|
|
Shiji: *focuses on Haku and Chiyo- thinking~ This match up is tragedy waiting to happen... Kori: *watching them closely with Akinai* Whats gonna happen to them? Akinai: I don't know, Kori... Yamato: So its the Hokage's son and the Kazekage's daughter up against each other.
|
|
Naruto: *knows that Haku likes her* Yeah... I actually never expected this to happen.... Gaara: But it did... Haku and Chiyo: *arive to the arena* Haku: *keep staring at the ground* Chiyo: *looking at him but with a expression that's a mix of sadness and anger*
|
|
Ibuki: Haku Uzumaki vs. Chiyo of the desert... You may begin.
|
|
Haku: *looks at her as Ibuki says it and jumps away* Chiyo: .... What are you waiting for to attack? Haku: *bites his lip* Chiyo: *same expression as before - sand moves towards his feet* Haku: *evades it* Kaminari: He's just avoiding her attacks.. why doesn't he make one of his own? Honoka: *sad look* He can't attack her....
|
|
Sumomo: Why not? They just started and everything, so he should have lots of chakra. Shiji: *still trying to stay quiet*
|
|
Honoka: Well.... he... he's in love with her... so... Kaminari: Oh.... Chiyo: Why do you keep running, Haku? *still making sand chase him* Haku: *stays back - glares at the ground and starts making hand signs* Shadow Clone Jutsu! *copies of him run in different directions* Chiyo: *remains with the same expression - sand tries to capture all of them*
|
|
Sumomo: Love? Then thats more the reason not to hold back... If I were against someone I loved, I'd put my whole heart into that battle to make it one we'd never forget. Kohaku: *smiles*
|
|
Honoka: *small smile* Yeah well... Haku doesn't think like that... He just doesn't want to hurt her... Haku: *finaly decides to attack - runs towards her with rasengan* Chiyo: *glances at him - sand grabs his arm and keeps him in his place* I know you can do better... *voice sounds rougher* Why are you holding back? You're in a fight, damn it, so fight! *sand pushes him away* Haku: *lands safely - looking at the ground - weak voice* Fine... *makes hand signs and Chidori appears on his hand*
|
|
Sumomo: *smiles* It looks like Chiyo doesn't want him to hold back.
|
|
Haku: *runs towards her with chidori* Chiyo: *takes some jumps away from him and makes hand signs* Sand Tsunami! *a guatn wave of sand fall over him* Haku: *chidori gets through the sand and hits her in her arm* Chiyo: Ngh *holds his own arm tight, her shoulder and arm bleeding - grins* See, you can do better. Haku: *trying to get free - not looking at her wound*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Chiyo: *slight glare* But it's my turn now.... *sand starts getting around his feet and rest of body* Haku: *knows what she's going to do* Ch-chiyo-chan.... *sand close to his neck* Honoka: *watching worried* Nii-san...
|
|
Shiji: *watching- thinking~ This isn't good... Kori: No...
|
|
--- sand covers him completely --- Yuki: Nee-chan, don't! Chiyo: *ignores him and points her fist at the sand covering Haku like she did to her opponent on the preliminary matches* Naruto: *stands up slightly worried*
|
|
Kori: *watching worried for him* Akinai: *puts an hand on Kori's shoulder* It'll be ok... I hope.
|
|
Chiyo: *hand twitches like she's not sure of what to do* I'm sorry... Honoka: Nii-san! Chiyo: *closes her fist making the sand around him squeeze him (she didn't crush him, but it looks like it)*
|
|
Kori: No~! Akinai: *eye twitches* Natsu: What was that about lovers fighting, Sumomo? Sumomo: I didn't mean a fight to the death...
|
|
Honoka: *covers her mouth with teary eyes* N-nii-san... Chiyo: *sighs and calls her sand back to her -- as sand starts coming back at her, Haku gets more and more visible to everyone --- * Kaminari: Is he dead? Haku: *falls to the ground, not mobing but breathing - looks up at Chiyo* I'm .... alive? Honoka: *uncovers her mouth, eyes widen in surprise* Nii-san?
|
|
Akinai: *sighs* Kori: He's ok? Shiji: *looks more relieved- thinking~ Thank goodness... Ibuki: *Watching closely*
|
|
Chiyo: Yes you are. All the sand did was suck out your chakra... there's no point in trying to move... Haku: *stays where he is* Honoka: *smiles* He's ok! ^^
|
|
Akinai: Thats a relief... Kori: No kidding. Ibuki: *examines him anyway* Chiyo of the Desert wins the match. King: *looking at the list of fighters*
|
|
Yuki: *sighs* Don't you dare to do that again nee-chan! Chiyo: *helps Haku stand up* Next time that we fight each other, don't hold back ok? You could have done a lot better. Haku: O-ok... Chiyo: *helps him walk towards the medics*
|
|
--Medics get to him with a stretcher-- King: *smiles* So Sumomo's up next? I hope she can handle herself, she's such an angel.
|
|
Naruto: *sweatdrops thinking ~ Oh geez... an angel??* Yeah I hope she does well too. Chiyo: Here you go. *lays him in the stretcher* Haku: *small smile* Thank you Chiyo-chan. Chiyo: Your'e welcome. *walks up the stairs* Kaminari: *to Sumomo* You're up next right? Good luck! Honoka: *to Shiji* Kick her ass, Shiji!
|
|
--Medics carry him off-- Sumomo: Thanks. *walks down* Shiji: *nods going down after her and to the center field* Kori: Go Shiji! Reika: Win it Nii-san! Kohaku and Aitate: You go girl! Ibuki: Shijimaru vs. Sumomo... You may begin. Shiji: *uses his mind to pick up loosened rocks from the ground and hurls them at her* Sumomo: Someone oughta teach you some manners about ladies first. *evades while opening a scroll- bites her finger and draws a streak of blood on it- pulls out the Purity Heart*
|
|
Kaneo: Uh? That's what she used on me... Kaminari: I thought it was only good to supress evil and demons...
|
|
Kohaku: Trust me, there's more then one way to use it. Shiji: *does a handsign and a burst of fire flies at her* Sumomo: Protection! *has it expand into a shield and it deflects the fire back at him* Shiji: *dodges it*
|
|
Kaminari: I see... My characters: *watching*
|
|
Sumomo: *holds it in front of her and chants some words- the empty part of it lights up and shoots out a stream of chakra at him- chakra comes from evil that its expelled in the past including Kaneo's demon* Shiji: *evades it but it keeps following him*
|
|
Kaneo: *shivers cause he recognized the demon's evil in the chakra* That chakra... is evil. Kaminari: Uh? *looking back and fourth between him and the fight*
|
|
Kohaku: The chakra thats coming from the Heart comes from the evil that it expelled in the past... It may expell evil, but it also absorbs the chakra from the source which can be released and controlled by those of the royal family. Shiji: *back flips a couple times- makes some rocks move infront of him with his mind and it just pierces through it*
|
|
Honoka: C'mon man, beat that thing! Kaminari: Keep it up, Sumomo!
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ If that thing is pure chakra and its connected to her through that heart, then maybe this'll work. *builds chakra to his hand and faces it at the stream- forces a large silent shock wave in it that travels through the stream and hits Sumomo- telepathically* Silent Storm! Sumomo: Agghh! *getting shocked and the stream starts withdrawing back into the heart*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Kohaku: Sumomo... --The chakra stream withdraws fully and the heart disperses-- Sumomo: *collapses to her hands and knees- body trembling from the shock* Ibuki: Can you continue? Sumomo: *glances around at Shiji and her father- bites her lip and pushes herself up even though she's in pain- running at Shiji with a fist* I can't lose here! Shiji: *stops her with his mind just before she hits him*
|
|
(Pink, do u think it'll b okay if I join u n VRS in the cat hybrid story? it's ok if its no cuz u guys have had those charries for a long time)
|
|
Kaminari: She doesn't look ok... but she doesn't want to quit... Honoka: *rooting silently for her to quit but nods at what Kaminari said*
|
|
(I don't know... I'd rather just start a new story with you, cuz we've been at that one since December.) Kohaku: Sumomo... Sumomo: *body still trembling while she struggles to move- reaches her limit and faints* Shiji: *telepathically* Huh... She fainted... *releases his hold and catches her so she won't fall* Ibuki: *walks up and examines her* Shijimaru Akagi wins this round.
|
|
(......ok ^-^ cool. What should the new story b like?)
|
|
(I don't know, got any ideas?)
|
|
(i don't have any ideas either xD the reason why i asked u if i could join in ur cat/hybrid story was cuz I created a girl/lion hybrid. I thought she n nori could b friends n stuff . I'll think about wat we could do 4 our storyy *goes off to brainstorm*)
|
|
(Lion? We could do a story similar to it, but with more wild animals... On the condition that no one is anyone's master. *has enough of those kinds of stories already*)
|
|
(*yep, it's so truuee! there r like a million master stories/rps around here* yea, that could work when she gets on, do u wanna ask VRS if she wants to join, or do u want it to b just n rp with just us?)
|
|
(We could ask her, but I'm fine with it just being us. *grabs a net* Time to pic hunting.)
|
|
(lol kk. wat should we cal the story?)
|
|
(I don't know... Uh, Wild World?)
|
|
(ok lol it reminds me of the gameboy game, Animal crossing: wild world )
|
|
(XD Its a Nintendo DS game, and thats where I got it from.)
|
|
(XD cool that's the name we're usin! *goes off to make a folder 4 it)
|
|
Honoka: YES!! Great job!!! ^^ Kaminari: Well, it was a good fight nonetheless... (Sorry for not answering for these 2 days, I had a major head ache and couldn't be writing stuff)
|
|
(Its ok) Kori: Way to go Shiji~! Kohaku: *sighs* Oh well... King: *sighs* Guess it was too much, but I'm proud of her nonetheless. Shiji: *places her on the stretcher when the medics get there and goes back to the balcony*
|
|
Naruto: You should be, she fought well. Kaneo: Who's up next? Kaminari: I think it's Kohaku and Aitate.
|
|
Kohaku and Aitate: *look at each other* It is us... *they go down to the field* Kuro: This oughta be interesting...
|
|
Kaneo: *sighs* More friends fighting against each other... what's up with the chuunin exams this year? Kaminari: *shrugs* Guess it was ment to be that way...
|
|
Kohaku and Aitate: *staring each other down* Aitate: Guess this is it... Kohaku: *nods* May the best man win. *they shake hands showing good sports man ship* Aitate: *nods* Agreed.
|
|
My characters: *watching* (I wish some of my colegues where like them when it comes to sports man ship...)
|
|
(Yeah, I know what you mean... I uploaded a pic of Kohaku yesterday in case you wanna see it.) Ibuki: Kohaku Tatsu vs. Aitate Ikazuchi... You may begin. Aitate: *starts off running backwards and doing handsigns* Thunder Drop Jutsu! --Lightening forms above Kohaku and drops down-- Kohaku: *defends by creating a rock dome over him* Earth Dome...
|
|
(Uh I cant believe I didn't saw it XD I'll go check it out) My characters: *watching*
|
|
Aitate: *pulls out a kunai with an paper bomb attached and throws it at the dome- it explodes making the dome crumble* Kohaku: *jumps out while biting his finger- slaps his hand on the ground* Summoning Jutsu! Tsuchi: *comes out of the summoning circle and Kohaku jumps on his back*
|
|
Engeru: *on the crowd* Tsuchi!! Kaneo: Cool!
|
|
Natsu: Bet Honoka wishes she could ride Tsuchi. Aitate: *watching him closely* Kohaku: *does handsigns and places a hand on Tsuchi's neck- one of the chakra dragons forms around them and Tsuchi does an fast aerial dive at Aitate* Aitate: *evades but gets hit by the chakra dragon- getting some of his chakra drained* Ngh...
|
|
Honoka: *had her eyes glued on Tsuchi - looks at him* Uh did you say something? Kaminari: *laughs* I guess she does...
|
|
Mori: Great... She dumped me for another summon. Natsu: *laughs* Aitate: *bites his lip* This'll be summon vs. summon. *slaps his hand on the ground* Summoning Jutsu! *Rai jumps out of the summoning circle full of energy* Rai: *talks fast* What do you want boss? Aitate: Get on Tsuchi whenever he gets close... Rai: 'K~
|
|
Honoka: *looks quickly at Rai* Awww why must summons be so cute?? *to Mori* Oh and I did not dump you, you're still my favourite ^^
|
|
Mori: *laughs* Tsuchi: *dives back down at them with Kohaku still on him* Aitate: *evaded perfectly* Rai: *jumps and clings to Tsuchi* Hi, hi~! Kohaku: What the? Tsuchi: *flies wildly* Kohaku: Hold still, Tsuchi. Aitate: *doing handsigns* Now Rai! Rai: *sends a mass of electricity into Tsuchi* Double Pulse Shock in you're face jutsu! Tsuchi: *lets out of roar of pain- falling from the air* Kohaku: Tsuchi!
|
|
Yuki: *bursts out laughing* "In your face"... that's so cool! XD Honoka: Ugh I don't know who to cheer for >.<
|
|
Natsu: *laughs* Yeah, Rai's a riot. Tsuchi: *crashes to the ground while Kohaku jumps off* Kohaku: You ok, Tsuchi? Tsuchi: *dissapears in a cloud* Aitate: *runs at him while his back is turned and punches him with electricity* Lightening Fist! Kohaku: Aghh!
|
|
Kaminari: Yeah! Electrocute him! *punches the air* Kaneo: *sweatdrops at her*
|
|
Kohaku: *blocks the rest of his punches with earth* Rai: *jumps on his back* Kohaku: Hey, get off! Rai: Naw, this is what I call the Bad Hair Day Justu~ *shocks him and makes his hair stand up* Kohaku: Agghh! *falls to the ground*
|
|
Honoka: 0.0 Yuki: *laughs more* He has to be a comediant! (XD bad hair day)
|
|
Kohaku: *blacks out from all the shocks he's had* Rai: *laughs and jumps off of him* Ibuki: *examined him* Aitate wins the match. Aitate: And thats that. *wipes dirt from his hands* Rai: You said it, boss~
|
|
Kaminari: Great job! --- people in the crowd aplaud ---
|
|
Aitate: *holds out his arm and Rai jumps up to his shoulder with his tail wrapped around his arm- walks back up to the balcony* Rai: *looking around at everyone and everything* Kuro: So who's next? --Medics took Kohaku away--
|
|
Honoka: *looking at Rai* Chiyo: I guess they'll move on to the second round... meaning it's Honoka and Kaminari, since she had to fight the winner of Honoka's and Tsuneo's fight. Kaminari: Right, it's my turn!
|
|
Ibuki: *clears his throat* Moving right along, Honoka Uzumaki and Kaminari Dash... Please come down for you're match.
|
|
Honoka: Allright!!!!! *jumps down* Kaminari: *walks down* Kaneo: Go Kaminari! Yuki: Blowe her away, Honoka!
|
|
Hanabi: *in the crowd* Make her burn, Honoka! Ibuki: *looks between them* Whenever you're ready, you may begin.
|
|
Honoka: *makes hand signs* Shadow Clone Jutsu! *copies of her move around Kaminari* Kaminari: *looks around and spins, throwing electric waves at the clones*
|
|
Natsu: Why does it seem like the last three battles were shocking... Kuro: Because they were... First it was Shiji and his his silent storm jutsu, then Aitate and Rai's lightening show, and now Kaminari...
|
|
--- clones diappear due the electricity --- Kaminari: *stops spinning and makes hand signs* Krueger Hands! *nails grow like knifes - charges at Honoka* Honoka: *trying to avoid her knifes and trying to punch her as well*
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ That jutsu reminds me of Douro's Razor Claws...
|
|
Kaminari: *manages to hit her in the shoulder with the knifes* Honoka: Agh! *punches at her but Kaminari back flips away - knifes go back to nails* Honoka: *glances at her wounded shoulder and makes hand signs, bitting her finger* Summoning Jutsu! *a big wall of smoke appears and Gamabunta comes out of it* Yuki: Woha 0.0 That's a big toad Naruto: *big sweatdrop* She summoned him?? Gamabunta: *glaring at Honoka* What's the meaning of this, Uzumaki?? What did you intended on calling me here??
|
|
Natsu: That toad is like a mountain... Mori: O.O Yamato: *sweatdrops* Couldn't she have summoned someone smaller...
|
|
Honoka: Oh c'mon chief toad! Don't be a bore and help me out here... *jumps to his head* Gamabunta: *glares at Kaminari* What, am I supposed to fight that girl?? Are you that weak?? Honoka: *angry anime eyes* Shut up and help me! Gamabunta: *screaming so loud the ground shakes* Who are you yelling at, squirt?? Kaminari: *sweatdrops* There's no way I'm fighting that thing by myself... *bites her finger and makes hand signs* Summoning Jutsu! *another wall of smoke appears and Kaminari Orochi comes out of it*
|
|
Natsu: *sighs* What is this, a summon convention? Aitate: *shrugs* Looks that way. Rai: *looking around* Yamato: *thinking~ Toad vs. Snake... Reminds me of Master Jiraiya and Orochimaru.
|
|
Honoka: *points at Kaminari Orochi* See, you have to fight that thing now! Happy? Gamabunta: Well that looks more like a challenge! *takes out a sword* Kaminari: *jumps to her snake's head* Ready? Kaminari O.: *nods* Whenever you say, Master... Gamabunta: *jumps to her slashing her with his sword* Kaminari: Now! Kaminari O.: *wraps around the sword and arm of Gamabunta and sends a shock wave*
|
|
Mori: Do you wish my deer form was that big, master? Natsu: Heck no... You'd be all over the place like that. Mori: I see. Aitate: Same here, I prefer Rai nice and small. Rai: *still hanging clinging on Aitate's shoulder*
|
|
Gamabunta: *pushes her away* Kaminari O. : *was abou to attck but stopped sniffing the air* Kaminari: What's wrong? Kaminari O.: There are more snakes around, Master. Evil ones. Kaminari: What?! Honoka: Uh? Evil snakes? Gamabunta: *glares* Thet smell like that guy Orochimaru... Chiyo:*could hear them* Orochiko...
|
|
Ibuki: Orochiko... Is here? Kori: *gulps* No... Yamato: *listening warily*
|
|
--- ground trembles as the snakes are approaching the area --- Kaminari O.: Master, I can keep them away for a while. Kaminari: But you can't do it by yourself... Gamabunta: I'll help you. Honoka: That's the spirit, chief toad! Naruto: Damn it... *stands up* We have to make sure she doesn't take anyone with her
|
|
Yamato: *stands up also* Agreed. *looks down the isle and spots Kirino* Kirino, up the security around the village. No one is allowed to enter until further notice. Kirino: Yes sir. *dissapears in a puff of smoke* Akinai: *summons Takaya* Takaya, follow that Toad and Snake and give them as much back up from the air as possible. Takaya: Understood. *flies following them*
|
|
Honoka: *cracks her knuckles* They better make me a chuunin after I beat that snake to a pulp. Kaminari: *giggles* Nurse: *comes running from the infirmiry with wounds* P-please... help... a-a white haired kunoichi.. Chiyo: *jumps down* Where is she?! Nurse: She came out of nowhere... she's trying to take them... Honoka: Hell no! *runs to the infirmiry with Chiyo and Kaminari behind her*
|
|
Aitate: Hang on Rai! *jumps down and follows them fast* All of my teammates are there, including Sumomo... I gotta help! Shiji: *follows him too*
|
|
Honoka: *arives to the infirmiry - looks around* Haku? Tsuneo? Are you guys here? Kaminari: *looking around* This place is empty.... Chiyo: *looks at a hole in the wall* She got away...
|
|
Aitate: *runs around rapidly searching* Sumomo, Kagome, Kohaku... They're all gone... Shiji: *telepathically* Along with Douro... Aitate: But Sumomo's royalty! Toge: *walks in* Which means they won't kill her immediately...
|
|
Kaminari: K-kill? Chiyo: Orochiko won't kill her until she has what she wants from her.. her special jutsu. I don't think she cares much if she's royalty or not. Honoka: She took Haku-nii-san! We have to go look for them!
|
|
Aitate: Still, her father's gonna have a cow! Toge: *walks up and hits his head lightly* Calm down, speedy. Shiji: *telepathically* Toge, what are you doing here? Toge: Whats it look like, I'm here to help. *walks up and examines the wall* None of you are offically chunin afterall, and I can track them down.
|
|
Honoka: Then what are we waiting for? Let's go! *was about to run off but Chiyo grabs her hood* Chiyo: You calm down as well, he's the chuunin, he gives the orders. Kaminari: *sweatdrops*
|
|
Toge: I had a feeling something was amiss, so I planted one of my spikes in Kagome's kunai holster while I came to see her... *holds his arm out and a spike forms flat on his skin like a lizards scale* Its like a homing device, so we'll find them no sweat.
|
|
Honoka: *staring at it* Whoha, cool! Chiyo: Then you lead the way. We'll cover you if there's an ambush. Kaminari: *nods* Right. Aren't the others coming? Chiyo: They'll probaly want to help out in case the village is under attack.
|
|
Toge: Just us 6 is more than necessay. *glances at Aitate and Rai* Keep Rai close to you and keep him quiet. *walks through the hole in the wall and looks around* Aitate: *looks at him* You hear that? Rai: *nods*
|
|
Kaminari: *walks through the wall too* Which way?
|
|
Toge: *has his arm out and the spike lifts up and points in the direction* That way. *sprints and that direction* Shiji and Aitate: *follow*
|
|
Kaminari, Chiyo and Honoka: *follow them*
|
|
Toge: *ahead of everyone leading the way* They're a good ways, but they're still moving... Shiji: *nods- being quiet again*
|
|
Honoka: We'll catch them... and then we'll kick the crap out of them!
|
|
Aitate: Uh... I can probably catch up with them right now. Toge: *glares at him* No... You going alone is just a death wish. Once we know how may enemies are present, we'll strategically ambush them.
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* It's the best plan. Honoka: Oh c'mon...
|
|
Aitate: Whatever... But is this Orochiko chick really all that? Shiji: *telepathcally* You have no idea...
|
|
Chiyo: She was created artificially, out of many kunoichis from different villages and therefore different powers. She can either give life to plants or make fire out of air. Honoka: *glups cause she never thought Orochiko*
|
|
Toge: In other words, she is all that. Don't go flying off the handle when you see her. Aitate: I won't...
|
|
Kaminari: Do we have a chance against her? Chiyo: We never now until we try.
|
|
Toge: I don't know if we stand a chance in defeating her, but we do stands a good chance at ambushing her... We're still in the Hollows' forest and if we confront her here, it gives us a good advantage that she probably doesn't know about.
|
|
Honoka: And what is that advantage? Chiyo: Well they are from the Hollows, so I'm assuming this forest has some secrets that only shinobi from the Hollows know about. Right?
|
|
Aitate: Uh... Toge: None of us are from the Hollow's, but Shiji and I come here often enough to know a few things. Think about the name of Hollows... At first, you'd think it refers to how everyone lives in the tree's, but it really refers to the ground. What were running on now is hollow ground where there are many hidden tunnels and passage ways.
|
|
Chiyo: *holds her head* Oh right sorry... I meant you knew people from here, so you would know some secrets. *looks at the ground* So passage way and undergound tunnels... what if she caught someone from the Hollows and made him give her that information? Honoka: Well that would suck
|
|
Toge: We'll have to assume that, but we'll still have an advantage... Before we run into them, I'll summon Sekiei and have him ready for an underground attack.
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* Kaminari: I hope Kaminari Orochi and the other summon can keep the snakes away from the village...
|
|
Aitate: Just believe in them... I'm sure they'll do fine. Toge: *still has his out* They're close now...
|
|
Chiyo: Right. *calls her sand to close to her* Honoka: I'm ready to kick some ass. Kaminari: *stores electricicty in her arms*
|
|
Shiji: *builds chakra to his mind* Aitate: Same here. Toge: *bites his finger and slaps his hand on the ground* Summoning Jutsu... *a long lizard comes out with sharp claws* Sekiei: Whats up? Toge: I need you to tunnel up ahead... There's a powerful kunoichi up ahead who kidnapped our comrades.
|
|
Honoka: *staring at the lizard* Kaminari: *giggles* Again with the summon fashinating? Honoka: It's so cool ^^
|
|
Toge: Keep it low till I tell you to. Sekiei: Understood. *burrows fast under the ground* Rai: So are we gonna do this thing, or not? Toge: *nods* Lets go. *sprints ahead and has more spikes appear on his body* Shiji and Aitate: *follow*
|
|
Honoka, Kaminari and Chiyo: *follow to* Orochiko: *a lil further away from them with some genin with her - other were taken by members of her troops*
|
|
Toge: *spots her- whispers* Can you hold her Shiji? Shiji: *nods and holds her in place with his mind*
|
|
Orochiko: *hold by Shiji* Honoka: Allright! You caught her! Chiyo: It couldn't have been that easy... Something's not right... Kaminari: *looking around*
|
|
Aitate: Uh... Toge: Hm... *aims his arm towards her and shoots a bunch of spikes at her*
|
|
Orochiko: *when the spikes hit her she turns into multiple snakes that dash towards them to bite them* Honoka: EEP! *evades them* Chiyo: *sand protects her* I knew it.. Kaminari: *throws some away buy shocking them*
|
|
Toge: Damn... *slaps his hand on the ground and a bunch of spikes shoot up from the ground piercing them* Shiji: *takes out a few with shuriken*
|
|
Orochiko: *laughing up in the trees* You really thought it would be that easy? Chiyo: *looks up at the trees* Are you that much of a coward to come here and fight us? Orochiko: I would watch the language if I were you, red-haired... Honoka: You white-haired skum, give me back my brother and my friends!
|
|
Toge: No, I can't say I did... I just needed you to reveal your location. *does a handsign and a harsh wind blows at her with the spikes mixed in*
|
|
Orochiko: *gets blowned back but lands in front of them - cuts heal by themselves* Well then.... here I am. Honoka: Her cuts are healing... Orochiko: A lil gift I got from your pink-haired friend... Her healing jutsus are quite useful... --- a tree morphs and show Haruka impriosned in its branchs --- Kaminari: Haruka!
|
|
Toge: Where are the rest? Shiji: *holds her again with his mind*
|
|
Orochiko: Why don't you find out for yourselves? Now that I'm being held by your friend, nothing can stop you... *smirks* Right? Chiyo: You're planning something... Kaminari: *mad* Let me have her, I'll electrocute her!
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Just find them, I'll keep her down... Toge: *walks up to a tree* I know Kagome's here... *carefully slashes it with a spike* Aitate: *puts Rai down to search*
|
|
Honoka: *searching around* Orochiko: How long do you think I'll let you hold me? Kaminari: *glances at her* Ayame: *steps from behind a tree* Chiyo: Ayame, you ok? Ayame: ...
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* As long as I can... Toge: *gets Kagome out of it and rests her down* Rai: *finds Kohaku and Douro in two tree's and sparks them down* Aitate: *getting them*
|
|
Orochiko: *laughs evily* Ayame.... if you'd be so kind... Honoka: What? Ayame: *opens her eyes - pupils are white - makes a ball of fire and throws it at them* Kaminari and Honoka: *jump away* Chiyo: *jumps away and gets Haruka* Haruka, what happened? Haruka: *weak voice* She... is controling Ayame...
|
|
Toge: Didn't see that coming... Aitate: *looking around* Where's Sumomo? Sumomo: *has her staff out approaching them like Ayame*
|
|
Kaminari: She's over there! *points at where she is* Honoka: *to Orochiko* What did you do?! Orochiko: *laughs evily* I'm just using their amazing abilities to see how you handle them... Ayame, Sumomo... attack now... Ayame: *throws another ball of fire at them* (I'll be right back)
|
|
Sumomo: *lets the blade fall out making it resemble a scythe again- runs up slashing at Aitate* Aitate: *evading* Sumomo, stop this! Toge: *evades*
|
|
Ayame: *runs towards Chiyo and punches at her* Chiyo: *sand protects her and Haruka* Ayame, snap out of it! Orochiko: *laughs again* It's pointless!
|
|
Toge: Shiji, can you get them back to normal? Shiji: *telepathically* Not without releasing her, I can't. Toge: *bites his lip* Sumomo: *does a hansign and blue lightening strikes* Aitate: *defends with his own lightening*
|
|
Chiyo: *gets up* Ayame: *turns to Honoka and punches at her* Honoka: *evades and holds her arm* Kaminari: I'm sorry... *builds up electricity and charges at Ayame* Ayame: *glares at Honoka and throws her at Kaminari*
|
|
Toge: *senses Sekiei below- thinking~ Finally... *speaking* Shiji, release her and restore there minds. Shiji: *telepathically* But... Toge: Just do it! Shiji: *releases his grasp on Orochiko then starts restoring there minds* Sumomo: *stops in her tracks* Toge: *snaps his finger and Seikiei burrows up clawing at Orochiko*
|
|
Ayame: *stops in her tracks as well and hold her head* W-what happened? Orochiko: *got clawed - jumps away - starts healing her wounds* Oh well, you have some tricks up your sleve too... *lifts up her hand and lava emerges from certain parts of the ground creating a lizard made of lava*
|
|
Sumomo: *holds her head and see's Aitate* Aitate... What's going on? Aitate: You were all kidnapped by her. *points at Orochiko* Sekiei: *has shiney sharp rocks form out of his body* Earth Style: Quartz Strike. *they fly at the lava lizard*
|
|
Ayame: *glares at Orochiko* You'll pay for that. Orochiko: *laughs* I'd love to see you try, Uchiha. Lava lizard: *got hit by the rocks but only lava comes out of the wounds - keeps moving towards them and throws lava out of his mouth* Kaminari: *jumps away* What should we do? Chiyo: *sighs* We need to make that lizard get solid by making his temperature lower... Then he would be harmless... But I don't have any techniques that relate to cold...
|
|
Sumomo: Same here. *pours chakra into her scythe and it gives an eerie glow- swipes it a few times and waves of energy fly at Orochiko* Sekiei: *evaded* Toge: Where's Kori when you need him? --It suddenly feels like the temperature drops--
|
|
Orochiko: *creates energy of her own and it absorbs hers* Chiyo: *feels the temperature dropping - grins* Looks like somebody came to the rescue... Lava lizard: *the lava starts getting solid - his movements slow down* Honoka: Allright!
|
|
Aitate: *back Sumomo up with lightening attacks* Shiji: *looks around- telepathically* Kori? --The ground around them freezes over with ice--
|
|
Lava Lizard: *starts getting solid and stops completely* Honoka: Yeah!! Ayame: *builds up chakra on her hand and punches the lizard maing it break into pieces* You're next, snake! Orochiko: *smirks and electricity comes out around her* Your father was so useful, Dash... Kaminari: *glares* You...
|
|
Kori: *in his ice armor- quickly jumps from under the ground punching Orochiko*
|
|
Orochiko: *got punched and throwned back - lands safely away - smirks* Oh ice boy... I should have known it was you... *sends a shock wave at him* Kaminari: *jumps in front of him and absorbs the electricity* Don't even think about it! Honoka: Great timing Kori! Chiyo: *gets up*
|
|
Toge: Nice move, kid. Kori: Just glad I could make it... *walks out from Kaminari and does a handsign and the ice and frost on the ground lifts spriraling around- blasts it at her which is supposed to freeze her solid* Permafrost!
|
|
Orochiko: What?! *gets frozen* Honoka: Ah! Good guys win again!
|
|
Shiji: *runs up to Kori and hugs him playfully- telepathically* You did it! Kori: *blushes* Uh... I-It was nothing. Toge: *walks up and picks up Kagome*
|
|
Chiyo: *smiles* Are the other ok, Kaminari? Kaminari: Uh... *looks around* I think I got all of them out... Chiyo: *counts them and then glares at her* Haku's not here... Kaminari: *sweatdrops* Ah! I'll find him! *starts searching in the trees and finds him - nervous laugh* See, he's ok!
|
|
Aitate: *walks up picking up Kohaku* I've got this guy... Shiji: *let go of Kori and gets Douro- telepathically* And I've got Douro. Toge: *walks up to the whole Sekiei came out of* Kori, think we can go back through the tunnels? It'd probably be quicker. Kori: Uh, sure we can.
|
|
Ayame: *gets Haruka on her right shoulder and Tsuneo on her other shoulder* Well I can carry two. Chiyo: *gets Mai* Honoka: Uh nii-san! *gets Haku* Kaminari: What about her? *points at Orochiko* Orochiko: *heat she can make starting to melt the ice*
|
|
Shiji: *puts her in a genjutsu* Toge: Forget her, we're retreating for now. *jumps down the hole with Kagome* Kori: *follows him*
|
|
Honoka: Right. *jumps down with Haku* Chiyo, Kaminari and Ayame: *follow him with the others*
|
|
Aitate and Sumomo: *follow after them* Kori: Its this way. *leads them down the tunnel- tunnel is paved and is lined with lights*
|
|
Chiyo: *looks around at the lights* Honoka: Ugh he's heavy... *is the last of their line up* Ayame: Want to trade? Haruka's pretty light.. No wonder, with all those diets... Haruka: Oh shut up...
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Toge: Why don't you let Sekiei carry him? Sekiei: *is big enough for a person to ride on him- walks up to Honoka*
|
|
Honoka: *smiles* Thanks. *lays Haku on Sekiei* Ayame: *ironically* Oh poor Honoka can't even carry her brother... Honoka: *gets a vein mark on forehead*
|
|
Shiji: *laughs on the inside* Sekiei: *walks with him on him* Aitate: I hope you know where your going, Kori. Kori: *leading everyone* Of course I do... I found you guys, didn't I?
|
|
Honoka: *slight glare at Ayame* Ayame: *smirks* Chiyo: Yeah, but how did you find us anyway?
|
|
Kori: Shiji directed me via his mind... Toge: *looks at Shiji* From that far away? Shiji: *telepathically* I could only do it cuz we have such a strong bond.
|
|
Honoka: whoa... I wish I could do that.... Ayame: You can set this forest on fire just by looking at it... be happy with that. Honoka: *gets the vein mark again* You really hate me don't you? Kaminari: *giggles*
|
|
Kori: *looks ahead* We're almost there. Sumomo: Good, cuz this place gives me the creeps... Aitate: Don't worry, I'll protect you... Sumomo: I said it gives me the creeps, not that I'm weak and defenseless.
|
|
Ayame: Well said. Kaminari: *giggles again* From what I've seen so far you definately aren't.
|
|
Aitate: *head hangs* Sumomo: *nods* Yeah, but I kinda owe it to the guys... Their the ones that taught me some of my jutsu. The dragon fist is from Kohaku, and the blue lightening judgement from Aitate. Aitate: *head lifts and smiles again*
|
|
Kaminari: That's what friend's for. Honoka: Yeah Chiyo taught most of the jutsu Yuki, Ryu and Engeru-chan know... come to think of it, it kinda makes you their sensei! Chiyo: ...
|
|
Shiji: *laughs in his head again* Kori: *runs up to some steps* We're here. *walks up them and pushes a trap door at the top* Toge and Shiji: *follows him*
|
|
Honoka, Chiyo, Kaminari and Ayame: *follow him*
|
|
Sumomo and Aitate: *follow behind everyone- door led to the bottom of the tree's the houses are in* Sumomo: Now what? Toge: We get these guys back to the infirmary and see whats happening at the tournament. Kori: *walks up the steps of a tree along with Toge and Shiji*
|
|
My girls: *fololw him* Kaminari: That's right, our match was interrupted. Honoka: *pouts* Now we'll have to start all over again... Chiyo: If you start at all...
|
|
Toge: You never know... Kagome: *wakes in his arms and looks up at him- weak and sleepy voice* Toge-kun... What's going on...? Toge: *looks at her and smiles* Nothing to worry about...
|
|
Ayame: *smiles and looks over her shoulder to Tsuneo* Well, he can be happy to wake up in my shoulder. Kaminari: Usually it's the boy that carries the girl and not the opposite, but..
|
|
Kori: *a lil jealous of Douro cuz Shiji's carrying him* Kagome: *yawns* Toge: Go back to sleep, you'll need it. Kagome: *nods lightly and rests her head against him* Sekiei: *following them while carrying Haku* Yamato: *up ahead on the bridge talking with Ibuki*
|
|
Chiyo: *walking while carrying Mai - looks at Yamato and Ibuki* Honoka: *looking around trying to see Gamabunta or any sign of fights*
|
|
Yamato: *see's them and smiles* You guys made it back in one piece. Toge: Yes sir. Yamato: Ibuki, summon the medics to come pick up these ninja. Ibuki: Yes sir. *disappears in a puff of smoke*
|
|
Honoka: *runs towards Yamato* What happened?? Is everyone allright??? Did those snakes destroy anything??? How's my dad??? And chief toad???? Where are they ' ttebayo???? Chiyo: *sweatdrops* Geez, Honoka, calm down... Make one question at a time.
|
|
Yamato: *chuckles* Everythings fine... Your dad along with Gamabunta and the other summons took care of the snakes, and everything turning back to normal. Kori: Thats a relief.
|
|
Honoka: CHA! My dad rocks!! He kicked reptile but! XD Kaminari: *laughs* Chiyo: At least nobody got hurt. And Orochiko didn't get what she wanted. Ayame: She managed to take chakra out of some of us though... (gotta go, the weather here is getting bad)
|
|
Yamato: Yeah, that part still bothers me... Aitate: What about the competition? Are we gonna resume it? Yamato: Since no one was seriously injured during this, I don't see why not. Course, you might wanna get your chakra restored first.
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* That's good news for knucklehead over here points at Honoka* Honoka: You bet! ^^ *realizes what she said* Wait a minute... Ayame: ^*laughs* Good one Chiyo
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Medics: *walk up to retrieve the ones taken* We'll be taking back to the infirmiry, so you won't have to worry.
|
|
Ayeme: *nods and lets them take Haruka and Tsuneo* Chiyo: *let them take Mai* Honoka: *looks at Haku*
|
|
Shiji: *lets them have Douro* Aitate: *lets them take Kohaku* Toge: *lets one take Kagome* Medic: *gets Haku off of Sekiei and he dissappears in a puff of smoke* And if you want your chakra restored, please stop by the infirmiry on your way to the stadium.
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* Will do. Ayame: Well I'm not fighting anymore so I'll just go along with them.
|
|
Medics: *took them away* Sumomo: Same here... *follows the medics* Toge: *stretches his arms behind him* C'mon Kori, lets go take our seats. *walks off* Kori: Uh, hang on. *gives Shiji a hug* Don't do anything wreckless out there. *runs off following Toge* Shiji:*blushed some and hugged him back*
|
|
Honoka: Allright, let's go!! Kaminari and Chiyo: *follow her*
|
|
--A lil while later-- My character: *back on the balcony with there chakra restored including Kuro and Natsu* Ibuki: *back in the middle of the field*
|
|
My characters: *also have their chakra restored - in the balcony* Honoka and Kaminari: *allready in the field*
|
|
Ibuki: Both of you may begin.
|
|
Kaminari: *electricity gets around her arm - throws it at Honoka* Honoka: *shoots chakra from her finger making the electricity dissipate - takes a deep breath and concentrates trying to find her chakra points like in her preliminary match* Kaminari: *runs towards her with more electricity*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Honoka: *found her chakra points and moves away from her - shoots chakra into one of her chakra points* Kaminari: Ngh *holds her arm - makes electricity in her other arm* Honoka: *backflips away and makes hand signs creating a rasengan like the one in her fight with Tsuneo* Kaminari: Damn...
|
|
Hanabi: *shouting from the crowd* Go, Honoka!
|
|
Kaminari: *taking steps back* Honoka: *throws the rasengan to the ground and it starts following Kaminari* Kaminari: *runs away shooting jolts of electficity at it - it slows down a bit* Honoka: Oh you're not getting away.. *shoots more chakra towards Kaminari* Kaminari: *avoids it but by doing it couldn't watch the Rasengan - got hit by it and gets smacked against the wall*
|
|
Pinku: *cringes a lil* Oooh, thats gotta hurt... Ibuki: *walks up to examine her* Honoka Uzumaki, wins this match.
|
|
Honoka: *punches the air* Cha noody can beat me!!!
|
|
Hanabi: Way to go! Yamato: No surprise there that she won...
|
|
Naruto: *crosses his arms with a big grin* Of course, she's my daughter... Kira: *a lil annoyed* I can't believe this... she's actually winning this thing... Kaya: *laughs* She's making up for the awful grades she has in written tests...
|
|
Ibuki: Kuro Muyami and Natsu Mido... Make your way down for your match please. Natsu: C'mon, Mori... And change back to your deer form when we get to the bottom. *walking down* Mori: *follows* Yes master. Kuro: *following*
|
|
Honoka: WHOHO! GO NATSU AND MORI!! WHOP HIS ASS! Kaneo: *staying away from her* You can do it, Kuro!
|
|
Pinku: Go Kuro~! Hanabi: Go Natsu~! Mori: *transforms back to a deer at the bottom and gets to the center field with him* Kuro: *staring Natsu down* You think because there's two of you, that gives you an advantage over me? Natsu: Well natually... But I know it'll take more than out numbering you. Kuro: *smirks* Mori: *kicking in the dirt like he's ready* Ibuki: When your ready, you may begin. Natsu: *snaps his finger and Mori charges at him* Kuro: *jumps over his while doing a handsign*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Mori: *bucks up trying to strike him with his antlers but Kuro evades him perfectly with a front flip to the ground* Kuro: *finishes his handsigns* Black Mirage... *disappears in a cloud of darkness and multiple clones of Kuro reappear out of it* Natsu: *does a handsigns and has vines come out of the ground to grab them* Kuro and Clones: *jump away evading them in perfect sync- pretty much impossible to tell them apart by looking*
|
|
Honoka: *looking at them confused* Uh... which one is the real one?? Kaneo: *shrugs* The point of doing clones is to confuse the opponent into knowing who the real one is so...
|
|
Mori: *sniffs them out and walks behind Natsu- whispers something* Kuro and the clones: *being calm still and emotionless during all this* Natsu: *nods and does a handsign- a box of rock forms around one of them and the rest disperse into a dark energy* Mori: *charges with antlers lowered and smashes through it showing it was empty* What?! *keeps going without looking and rams into a wall- his antlers get stuck in it*
|
|
Honoka: Eh?! Where did he go?? Asuma: *thinking ~This guy... he's not an easy one to take down...
|
|
Hanabi: Keep your guard up, Natsu! Mori: Agh...! *struggling to get free* Natsu: *looking around* Stop hiding, you coward! --darkness comes out of the ground encircling Natsu forming into stong dark winds and the bat creatures- getting cut and his chakra drained from it-- Natsu: Aghh! *gets a bunch of cuts on him*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Kuro: *can be heard but still unseen* Ill Wind Jutsu! Natsu: *can't escape it* --The Jutsu keeps up till Natsu collapses to unconciousness from the wounds and having his chakra taken- the wind and bat creatures converge on a single spot and Kuro appears out of it-- Kuro: *crosses his arms smirking* Ibuki: *examines Natsu* Kuro Muyami is the winner. Hanabi: Natsu, no!
|
|
Honoka: Ugh... damn damn damn! Kaneo: *blinks twice* That's one awesome jutsu. Yuki: What's with these guys and having creepy jutsus?? Kaneo: *glares at him* You're not the right person to talk about scary jutsus... Yuki: *blinks innocently* What?
|
|
Pinku: Way to go, Kuro! Hanabi: That damn blackhead... Yoruko: Way to keep him guessing! --Audience applauds him and medics took Natsu away- Mori disperses into a cloud-- Kuro: *walks back up to the balcony*
|
|
Honoka: *puppy eyes* Poor Mori... Kaneo: Great job, Kuro! Chiyo: Yuki, it's your turn. Yuki: Yosh! It's me and the shadow guy! Asuma: *sweatrops* Shadow guy?
|
|
Kuro: Thanks... But it was nothing, really. Ibuki: Yuki of the Desert and Asuma Nara, please come down for your match.
|
|
Honoka: C'mon Yuki, show him your power!! Chiyo: *thinking ~He's just going to do what he always does: act serious and then break it down with his jokes... Yuki: *goes down* Asuma: *walks ahead of him*
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Yeah, your probably right about that. Kori: *in the crowd* Beat him up, Yuki! Ibuki: *waits for them to get there*
|
|
Chiyo: How did you --- *remembers his mind power* Oh.... forget it... Asuma: *looks at Yuki thinking of a strategy* Yuki: *strecthes his arms* Ready, Nara-boy? Asuma: *sigh closing his eyes*
|
|
(XD I really didn't see that she thought that... I though she said it, but whatever.) Shiji: *was about to say something but didn't- just shrugs* Ibuki: Asuma Nara vs. Yuki of the Desert. You may begin.
|
|
(XD That's ok) Yuki: *makes hand sings and sand starts chasing Asuma* Asuma: *evades the sand and throws shuriken at him while doing hand signs* Yuki: *sand protects him* What the hell was that, pal? Asuma: Experiment... *makes hand signs* Sand can't protect you from my shadow.... Yuki: *looks down - shadow caught him - looks up at him grining* Chiyo: *smirks* Hm, he thinks he caught him with that...
|
|
Aitate: I take it he hasn't....
|
|
Yuki: *sand moves towards Asuma forming a sword like structure* Asuma: What? *jumps away from it* Yuki: Please, even if you did catch me, my sand moves through comands of my mind and not my body. *comands the sand to form a gigantic wave moving to Asuma*
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Asuma: *turns in a shadow and escapes the sand, being forced ro releast the hold on Yuki* Yuki: *takes one step back to make sure he's free - bites his finger and slaps the ground* Summoning Jutsu! *a stake of sand goes towards the sky and it comes down in the form of a big white eagle* Honoka: *sparkling eyes* Cool!! Yuki: You know the drill Suna. Suna: *nods and flys towards Asuma with her claws pointed at him*
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ Honoka's in summon fangirl mode again. Kuro: *Watching the match carefully*
|
|
Asuma: *makes a stake out a shadow to attack her* Suna: *as soon as her claws are close enought to hit him turns into sand, making some of it fall on him* Yuki: *smirks* I got you know. Suna: *turns back into an eagle and stops behind Asuma* Yuki: *makes hand signs* Inner Mind! *once again, the sand that fell on him transfers chakra to mix with Asuma's, attacking his mind* Asuma: Damn.. Agh *feel a huge headache and holds his head* Kaya: Asuma-kun...
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ If that jutsu was ever used on my mind... *cringes slightly*
|
|
Asuma: *eventually faints* Yuki: Allright!! Suna: *flys towards Yuki* Yuki: Good job, Suna. *pets her head* Gaara: *smirks* Naruto: Wow your son is doing good. (I just realized it's Shiji against Chiyo now... )
|
|
Ibuki: *examines Asuma* Yuki of the Desert wins the match. Yamato: *nods* Yeah, he is... Too bad Natsu had to be paired with that Kuro kid. (Aww... I was wanting Shiji to go against Aitate next...)
|
|
(>.> well we could make Chiyo fight Honoka instead and Shiji fight Aitate ^^) Naruto: Yeah, he looks like a tough costumer... Suna: *disappears in a cloud of smoke* Yuki: *walks up to the balcony* How was I nee-chan?? ^^ Chiyo: *smiles* You were great. I'm proud of you. Yuki: ^_^
|
|
(^^ Besides, I'm wanting Shiji to win and I have a hunch you want Chiyo to win Want Shiji to go now, or Chiyo?) Yamato: Yeah... He reminds me alot of Sasuke in a way... Aitate: So who's next?
|
|
(can be Shiji first - oh well it's only natural that between Honoka and Chiyo, Chiyo has more chances to win because of her defense) Honoka: Oh it's Shiji next, I think. Chiyo: *glances at Aitate* And it's against you. Honoka: *nods* Right. Wait.. does that mean I'm fighting you, Chiyo-chan? Chiyo: That's right. Honoka: *blacklines* Oh... great
|
|
Aitate: Yes, I'm next! *runs down fast* Shiji: *sighs telepathically* This'll be a blast... Literally. *walks down* Kori: Go Shiji!! Ibuki: Shijimaru Akagi vs. Aitate Ikazuchi... Both of you may begin. Aitate: *electricity crackles out of his body and sends it at him* Shiji: *takes control of it with his mind- telepathically* Thanks for the electricity... I'll be sure to put it to good use. *floating it in the air*
|
|
Honoka: 0.0 He's... floating.... I so want to do that! Chiyo: Well if you looks half of your actual weight, maybe you will. Yuki: *laughs*
|
|
Aitate: *sweatdrops* Shiji: *pulls some earth up and floats it by the lightening- telepathically* You can only use lightening, while I can use all the elements with my mind. Aitate: *thinking~ He's working on something... *pulls out a kunai and runs at him* Shiji: *evades while gathering wind* (Shiji's not floating, the lightening is...)
|
|
(Oh XDD sorry I didn't read the "it", oh well ) My characters: *watching*
|
|
Shiji: *keeps everything floating together and does a handsign- makes fire and has it join the rest* Aitate: *laughs* You don't have water though. *keeps attacking at him with the kunai* Shiji: *doing his best to dodge- pulls moisture out of the air making some water- telepathically* Thats what you think. *backflips away from him while doing a lot of handsigns* (XD Its ok, I've done stuff like that before...)
|
|
Honoka: *slightly confused* What is he doing?
|
|
Kuro: Beats me... *leans on the railing* Shiji: *finishes the handsigns- telepathically* Ninja Art: 5 Element Chaos! *the earth, lightening, wind, fire and water glows into a large beam of energy Aitate and blast into him with a lot of power* Aitate: *Could'nt move cuz Shiji held him down at the last minute* Aghhh!!
|
|
Honoka: O.O Yuki: O.O indeed
|
|
Kori: *.* Aitate: *collapses from the blast and body trembles* Ibuki: *walks up and examines him* Shijimaru wins the match. Shiji: *lets out a deep breath* Kori: That was AWESOME!
|
|
Honoka: Believe it!! Chiyo: *glances at Honoka* And now it's our turn. Honoka: *emo traces* Oh... Right...
|
|
Shiji: *waves at Kori in the crowd as he walks up* --Medics carried Aitate away-- Ibuki: Honoka Uzumaki and Chiyo of the Desert... Please come down for your match.
|
|
Honoka: *walking down* Chiyo: *ahead of her* - both get to the arena - Naruto: What? One of my kids against Chiyo again?! *points at Gaara* This time your daughter is going down! Gaara: I wouldnt count on it. (I just had this sudden image of Honoka using the sexy jutsu on her fight >.> <.< it would be interesting considering she turn into Haku)
|
|
Ibuki: Honoka Uzumaki vs. Chiyo of the Desert... You may begin. Yamato: *chuckles quietly* (XDDDD)
|
|
Honoka: *makes quick hand signs* Shadow Clone Jutsu! *creates clones and they all attack her* Chiyo: *sighs and crosses her arms - sand protects her authomatically throwing some of the clones away* Real Honoka: *backflips away from her sand and makes hand signs* Clones: *do the same as her* Honoka and clones: 200 armed Buda! *all of them shoot chakra form all direction which if it wasn't for her defense she couldn't possibly escape* Chiyo: *stays in her place while sand covers her like a cacoon*
|
|
My characters: *watching* Kori: *thinking~ I don't know who to root for...
|
|
Honoka: *stops it to see if it worked* Chiyo: *sand gets back to the ground - is completely unharmed* Honoka: Damn it! *vein mark on her forehead* Can't you make things a lil easier?? Chiyo: *sweatdrops* This is a fight... not a training session. Honoka: Oh yea???! Now let's see how you react to this! *makes hand signs* Naruto: Uh I recognize that hand sign... (I can't help it XD sexy jutsu time)
|
|
My characters: *watching* Yamato: *doesn't really recognize it* What is it? (XD)
|
|
Honoka: *smirks* Naruto: *big sweatdrop* I'm sure of it. I cant believe she's gonna use it here! Chiyo: *raises an eyebrow* What are you doing? Honoka: Sexy jutsu! *a cloud of smoke appears around her and when it vanishes is turned into a shirtless Haku* Yuki: *blinks* What... is that? Chiyo: (if Haku ever finds out Honoka is a gonner)
|
|
Yamato: *large sweatdrop* You just had to make that jutsu, didn't you Hokage. Kori and Shiji: *sweatdrop* Kuro: What in the world?
|
|
Naruto: *still with the big sweatdrop* Well.... Gaara: *slightly annoyed* And why did you taught it to her? Naruto: Erm.... I didnt? Honoka: *talking with Haku's voice, sounding sexier* What you going to do down, Chiyo-chan? Chiyo: *blushed - eye twitches* I... (I have to go)
|
|
Yamato: *sighs in an annoyed tone* Well who else could she have learned it from? --Someone covered Reika's eyes in the audience-- Reika: Daddy, I can't see! Reika and Shiji's dad: Its better if you don't right now... Trust me.
|
|
Naruto: Uh... allright, allright, so I taught her... big deal... I didn't though she would actualy use it here. Yuki: C'mon nee-chan, what ya doing???? Backing off to a shirtless dude?? Shikamaru: *covers Tifa's eyes as well - sweatdrops* Genin are getting crazier and crazier... Chiyo: *makes one hand sign with her eyes closed - a stake of sand moves towards Honoka* Honoka: *comes back to normal and avoids it* Eh, I distracted you there. *evil grin* Chiyo: *huge vein mark - scary angered voice* Honoka...
|
|
Yamato: *sighs again* --Someone uncover's Reika's eyes-- Reika: What happened? Reika and Shiji's dad: Nothing to be concerned about... But I think the red head is about to blow a gasket.
|
|
Yuki: Eh... nee-chan's mad... Honoka: *blinks with a slightly worried look* Erm, Chiyo-chan... you do know it was a joke, right? Chiyo: *dark glare - same scary voice* A joke uh? *makes hand signs* Well I can make jokes too.... Here's my idea of a joke! *ground starts shaking and sand shoots from the ground* Honoka: Ep! *jumps away but sand keep shooting from the places she lands on* Kaneo: O_O Somebody's pissed...
|
|
My characters: *watching*
|
|
Honoka: Agh! *was pushed away by the sand - falls right in front of Chiyo -sweatdrops and looks up* Chiyo: *still with the dark glare* Uzumaki... Honoka: *stands up quickly and jumps away from her* Ok, so using that wasn't a very good idea... Chiyo: *makes hand signs starting to laugh evily* Blood Waterfall! *a wave of blood-like water rises from the ground and is about to fall over Honoka*
|
|
Reika: *covers her eyes* That's just gross~!
|
|
-- the wave falls over her and drags her to the wall --- Honoka: *smacked her head on the wall - looks around emtily before fainting* Yuki: ...... nee-chan? Chiyo: *sighs and smiles* I feel much better now. Yuki: *big sweatdrop* You're evil nee-chan...
|
|
Ibuki: *examines Honoka* Chiyo of the desert wins this match.
|
|
Naruto: Damn it! Gaara: *smirks* Told you so.. They'll have better luck next year. Naruto: *glares* Chiyo: *walks up to the balcony* Don't worry she'll wake up soon yelling about her match as usual. Yuki: You went a lil insane there sis...
|
|
Yamato: *Thinking of the irony that Chiyo took out both Haku and Honoka* Ibuki: Kuro and Shiji, please come down for your match. Kuro: *was already walking down with Shiji behind him*
|
|
-- medics take Honoka away -- Yuki: Uh... he's up against that guy... how do you think it will turn out? Chiyo: *shrugs* They're both great ninja. I don't know. (how is it gonna be next? I know first Yuki and Chiyo must fight - I have the part figured out - but what then?)
|
|
Shiji and Kuro: *get to the center* Kori and Reika: *cheering for Shiji* Pinku and Yoruko: *cheering for Kuro* Ibuki: Shijimaru Akagi vs. Kuro Muyami... You may begin. Kuro: *makes his black sword appear and runs at Shiji with it* Shiji: *dodges while probing Kuro's mind for the right images to use- does a few handsigns- telepathically* Haunting Memory... Kuro: *stops in his tracks suddenly*(I know how I'm gonna have this fight turn out, and afterwards we could have the last two end everything in a tie...)
|
|
Kaneo: Why did he stop? Chiyo: No idea, but that jutsu has a name that should speak for itself... (-k-)
|
|
Pinku: No... Kuro: *dissipates his sword and holds his head- having horrific flashbacks of his village being destroyed and a frightened expression* N-no.... Stop Shiji, I don't... wanna see this... My village... Shiji: *keeping up the jutsu* Kori: ...
|
|
Yuki: What is he seeing? Chiyo: Whatever it is, it's not pretty... Kaneo: *hears him saying "my vilage" - has an idea of what he's seeing* Oh no...
|
|
Kuro: *small tear comes out* Shiji: *telepathically* I had a feeling this would break that emotionless mask of yours... Watching your village fall before your eyes. Kuro: Get out of my head, you bastard! *quickly pulls out a kunai and cuts himself with it to make the visions stop* Pinku: *looks worried for Kuro*
|
|
Cool picture
|
You need to log in to post comments. |